〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o this_o quère_fw-fr of_o his_o seem_v to_o refer_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n sure_a my_o good_a deed_n can_v only_o overbalance_n my_o evil_n no_o but_o they_o rather_o fill_v both_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o divine_a balance_n i_o have_v no_o evil_a deed_n to_o weigh_v against_o they_o what_o therefore_o can_v i_o want_v of_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v to_o make_v man_n perfect_a see_v i_o have_v guide_v my_o whole_a life_n from_o my_o youth_n up_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o to_o which_o our_o saviour_n reply_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o which_o word_n i_o can_v neither_o think_v to_o be_v speak_v as_o consilium_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la in_o the_o papal_a sense_n nor_o yet_o only_o as_o a_o particular_a and_o special_a precept_n but_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o conviction_n so_o that_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o viz._n a_o mere_a conformity_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o inward_a man_n also_o must_v deep_o receive_v in_o the_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o god_n true_a perfection_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o any_o terrene_a love_n or_o worldly_a affection_n this_o mundane_a life_n and_o spirit_n which_o act_v so_o strong_o and_o impetuous_o in_o this_o low_a world_n must_v be_v crucify_v the_o soul_n must_v be_v whole_o dissolve_v from_o this_o earthy_a body_n which_o it_o be_v so_o deep_o immerse_v in_o while_o it_o endeavour_n to_o enlarge_v its_o sorry_a tabernacle_n upon_o this_o material_a globe_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a abstraction_n from_o all_o thing_n that_o pinion_v it_o to_o mortality_n withdraw_v itself_o and_o retire_v into_o a_o divine_a solitude_n if_o thou_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n thou_o will_v be_v able_a at_o the_o first_o call_v from_o god_n to_o resign_v up_o all_o interest_n here_o below_o to_o quit_v all_o claim_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o thyself_o and_o all_o worldly_a enjoyment_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n without_o any_o reluctancy_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n which_o prove_v a_o real_a demonstration_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n that_o this_o confident_a pharisee_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o those_o mortify_a affection_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o all_o the_o candidate_n of_o true_a blessedness_n but_o only_o cheat_v his_o own_o soul_n with_o a_o bare_a external_n appearance_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o true_o seat_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o be_v ready_a upon_o as_o slight_a ground_n and_o with_o as_o much_o confidence_n to_o take_v up_o his_o quere_z what_o lack_v i_o yet_o we_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n according_a to_o what_o we_o promise_v inquire_v into_o some_o of_o those_o false_a pretence_n which_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v to_o happiness_n and_o show_v in_o four_o particular_n how_o religion_n be_v mistake_v chap._n ii_o a_o account_n of_o man_n mistake_v about_o religion_n in_o 4_o particular_n 1._o a_o partial_a obedience_n to_o some_o particular_a precept_n the_o false_a spirit_n of_o religion_n spend_v itself_o in_o some_o particular_n be_v confine_v be_v oversway_v by_o some_o prevail_a lust._n men_n of_o this_o spirit_n may_v by_o some_o book-skill_n and_o a_o zeal_n about_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n lose_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o guiltiness_n and_o of_o their_o deficiency_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o godliness_n and_o fancy_n themselves_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n where_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o inform_v and_o actuate_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v but_o will_v be_v absolute_a within_o we_o and_o not_o suffer_v any_o corrupt_a interest_n to_o grow_v by_o it_o the_o first_o be_v a_o partial_a obedience_n to_o some_o particular_a 1._o precept_n of_o god_n law_n that_o arrogant_a pharisee_n that_o can_v lift_v up_o a_o bold_a face_n to_o heaven_n and_o thank_v god_n he_o be_v no_o extortioner_n nor_o unjust_a nor_o guilty_a of_o any_o publican-sin_n find_v it_o easy_a to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n justify_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a rule_n give_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n which_o i_o fear_v too_o many_o live_v by_o that_o man_n shall_v single_a out_o some_o one_o commandment_n out_o of_o god_n law_n and_o therein_o especial_o exercise_v themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v god_n their_o friend_n by_o that_o lest_o in_o other_o they_o shall_v too_o much_o displease_v he_o thus_o man_n be_v content_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pay_v god_n their_o decimae_fw-la and_o septimae_fw-la of_o their_o life_n too_o if_o need_v be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v without_o fear_n of_o sacrilege_n or_o purloin_v as_o they_o suppose_v from_o he_o enjoy_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o consecrate_v their_o whole_a life_n to_o he_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o religion_n shall_v encroach_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o too_o busy_o invade_v their_o own_o right_n and_o liberty_n as_o their_a selfish_a spirit_n call_v they_o there_o be_v such_o that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v themselves_o willing_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o due_n so_o be_v it_o he_o will_v also_o let_v they_o enjoy_v their_o own_o without_o any_o let_v or_o molestation_n but_o they_o be_v very_o jealous_a lest_o he_o shall_v encroach_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v a_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la with_o heaven_n itself_o and_o to_o set_v bound_n to_o god_n prerogative_n over_o they_o lest_o it_o shall_v swell_v too_o much_o and_o grow_v too_o mighty_a for_o they_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o privilege_n under_o it_o they_o will_v fain_o understand_v themselves_o to_o be_v freeborn_a under_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o any_o such_o law_n of_o he_o as_o their_o own_o private_a seditious_a lust_n and_o passion_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n unto_o there_o be_v such_o who_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v well-affected_a to_o god_n and_o willing_a to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n but_o yet_o think_v they_o must_v not_o be_v uncivil_a to_o the_o world_n nor_o so_o base_a and_o cowardly_a as_o not_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o credit_n and_o reputation_n with_o a_o due_a revenge_n upon_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o impair_v it_o or_o so_o much_o forget_v themselves_o as_o not_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o guise_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v make_v for_o their_o own_o emolument_fw-fr or_o preferment_n such_o as_o these_o that_o be_v no_o fast_a friend_n to_o religion_n can_v easy_o find_v some_o postern-dore_n to_o slip_v out_o by_o into_o this_o world_n and_o while_o they_o either_o do_v some_o constant_a homage_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o performance_n of_o some_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o abstain_v from_o such_o vice_n as_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n brand_v with_o infamy_n or_o can_v fancy_n themselves_o to_o be_v mark_v out_o with_o some_o of_o those_o character_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o book_n or_o pulpit-discourse_n to_o be_v the_o note_n of_o god_n child_n and_o justify_v person_n they_o grow_v big_a with_o self-conceit_n and_o can_v easy_o find_v out_o some_o handsome_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n and_o cunning_a topick_n to_o delude_v themselves_o by_o in_o indulge_v some_o belove_a lust_n or_o other_o they_o can_v sometime_o beat_v down_o the_o price_n of_o other_o man_n religion_n to_o enhance_v the_o value_n of_o their_o own_o or_o it_o may_v be_v by_o a_o burn_a and_o fiery_a zeal_n against_o the_o opinion_n and_o deportment_n of_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n they_o may_v loose_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o their_o own_o guiltiness_n the_o disciple_n themselves_o have_v almost_o forget_v the_o mild_a and_o gentle_a spirit_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o overhasty_a heat_n call_v for_o fire_n down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o who_o they_o deem_v their_o master_n enemy_n sometime_o a_o partial_a spirit_n in_o religion_n that_o spend_v itself_o only_o in_o some_o particular_n mistake_v the_o fair_a complexion_n of_o good_a nature_n for_o the_o
the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n i._n the_o first_o and_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n viz._n 1._o that_o god_n be_v 2._o that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o wherein_o be_v include_v the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n these_o two_o principle_n acknowledge_v by_o religious_a and_o serious_a person_n in_o all_o age_n 3._o that_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o mankind_n by_o christ._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n discourse_v of_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o why_o pag._n 59_o chap._n ii_o some_o consideration_n preparatory_a to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n pag._n 63._o chap._n iii_o the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o corporeal_a the_o gross_a absurdity_n upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o complex_n of_o fluid_fw-la atom_n or_o that_o it_o be_v make_v up_o by_o a_o fortuitous_a concourse_n of_o atom_n which_o be_v epicurus_n his_o notion_n concern_v body_n the_o principle_n and_o dogmata_fw-la of_o the_o epicurean_a philosophy_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o immaterial_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n assert_v by_o lucretius_n but_o discover_v to_o be_v false_a and_o insufficient_a that_o motion_n can_v arise_v from_o body_n or_o matter_n nor_o can_v the_o power_n of_o sensation_n arise_v from_o matter_n much_o less_o can_v reason_n that_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n have_v not_o its_o rise_n from_o sense_n the_o proper_a function_n of_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o deceive_v a_o addition_n of_o three_o consideration_n for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o first_o argument_n and_o further_o clear_v the_o immateriality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o faculty_n which_o 1._o control_n sense_n and_o 2._o collect_v and_o unite_v all_o the_o perception_n of_o our_o several_a sense_n 3._o that_o memory_n and_o prevision_n be_v not_o explicable_a upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n pag._n 68_o chap._n iu._n the_o second_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n action_n either_o automatical_a or_o spontaneous_a that_o spontaneous_n and_o elicit_v action_n evidence_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n lucretius_n his_o evasion_n very_o slight_a and_o weak_a that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o epicurean_a principle_n that_o the_o conflict_n of_o reason_n against_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n argue_v a_o be_v in_o we_o superior_a to_o matter_n pag._n 85._o chap._n v._o the_o three_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o mathematical_a notion_n argue_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v of_o a_o true_a spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a nature_n pag._n 93._o chap._n vi_o the_o four_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o those_o clear_a and_o stable_a idea_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o man_n mind_n evince_v a_o immortal_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n reside_v in_o we_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n more_o knowable_a than_o the_o body_n some_o passage_n out_o of_o plotinus_n and_o proclus_n for_o the_o further_o confirm_v of_o this_o argument_n pag._n 96._o chap._n vii_o what_o it_o be_v that_o beyond_o the_o high_a and_o most_o subtle_a speculation_n whatsoever_o do_v clear_a and_o evidence_n to_o a_o good_a man_n the_o immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o true_a goodness_n and_o virtue_n beget_v the_o most_o raise_a sense_n of_o this_o immortality_n plotinus_n his_o excellent_a discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n pag._n 101._o chap._n viii_o a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v separable_a from_o the_o body_n and_o immortal_a the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la and_o patiens_fw-la pag._n 106._o chap._n ix_o a_o main_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n the_o strong_a sympathy_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n answer_v a_o answer_n to_o another_o enquiry_n viz._n under_o what_o account_n impression_n derive_v from_o the_o body_n do_v fall_v in_o morality_n p._n 112._o discourse_n v._o of_o the_o existence_n &_o nature_n of_o god._n chap._n i._o that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o know_v god_n be_v by_o a_o attentive_a reflection_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n god_n more_o clear_o and_o lively_o picture_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n then_o upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sensible_a world_n pag_n 123._o chap._n ii_o how_o the_o contemplation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o a_o right_a reflection_n upon_o the_o operation_n thereof_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 1._o the_o divine_a unity_n and_o omniscience_n 2._o god_n omnipotence_n 3._o the_o divine_a love_n and_o goodness_n 4._o god_n eternity_n 5._o his_o omnipresence_n 6._o the_o divine_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n p._n 126._o chap._n iii_o how_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o restless_a motion_n of_o our_o will_n after_o some_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a good_a lead_v we_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o deity_n pag._n 135._o chap._n iu_o deduction_n and_o inference_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o attribute_n 1._o that_o all_o divine_a production_n be_v the_o free_a efflux_n of_o omnipotent_a love_n and_o goodness_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n glory_n what_o it_o be_v man_n very_o apt_a to_o mistake_v in_o this_o point_n god_n need_v not_o the_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o make_v himself_o glorious_a by_o god_n do_v most_o glorify_v himself_o by_o communicate_v himself_o we_o most_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o most_o partake_v of_o he_o and_o resemble_v he_o most_o pag._n 140._o chap._n v._o a_o second_o deduction_n 2._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v support_v and_o govern_v by_o a_o almighty_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o divine_a providence_n from_o a_o unequal_a distribution_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o such_o quarrel_v with_o providence_n arise_v from_o a_o paedanticall_a and_o carnal_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n pag._n 144._o chap._n vi_o a_o three_o deduction_n 3._o that_o all_o true_a happiness_n consist_v in_o a_o participation_n of_o god_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o assimilation_n and_o conformity_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o most_o real_a misery_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o soul_n from_o god_n no_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n without_o our_o be_v make_v like_o to_o he_o the_o happiness_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n define_v and_o state_v with_o the_o original_a and_o foundation_n of_o both_o pag._n 147._o chap._n vii_o a_o four_o deduction_n 4._o the_o four_o deduction_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n that_o the_o proper_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v righteousness_n to_o promote_v &_o encourage_v true_a goodness_n that_o it_o do_v not_o primary_o intend_v punishment_n but_o only_o take_v it_o up_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o prevent_v transgression_n true_a justice_n never_o supplant_v any_o that_o itself_o may_v appear_v glorious_a in_o their_o ruin_n how_o divine_a justice_n be_v most_o advance_v pag._n 151._o chap._n viii_o the_o five_o and_o last_o deduction_n 5._o that_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o intercourse_n and_o society_n as_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v also_o some_o law_n between_o they_o which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o all_o communion_n the_o primitive_a rule_n of_o god_n oeconomy_n in_o this_o world_n not_o the_o sole_a result_v of_o a_o absolute_a will_n but_o the_o sacred_a decree_n of_o reason_n and_o goodness_n god_n can_v not_o design_n to_o make_v we_o sinful_a or_o miserable_a of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n embosomed_a in_o man_n soul_n how_o it_o oblige_v man_n to_o love_n and_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o express_v a_o godlike_a spirit_n and_o life_n in_o this_o world_n all_o soul_n the_o offspring_n of_o god_n but_o holy_a soul_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a the_o child_n of_o god_n pag._n 154._o chap._n ix_o a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o positive_a law_n pag._n 158._o chap._n x._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o existence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n show_v how_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v so_o imperfect_a in_o this_o state_n while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o terrestrial_a body_n two_o way_n observe_v by_o plotinus_n whereby_o this_o body_n do_v prejudice_v the_o soul_n in_o her_o operation_n that_o the_o better_a philosopher_n and_o more_o contemplative_a jew_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o body_n in_o the_o other_o state_n what_o
which_o have_v be_v write_v of_o the_o soul_n heraldry_n will_v not_o blazon_v it_o so_o well_o to_o we_o as_o itself_o will_v do_v when_o we_o turn_v our_o own_o eye_n in_o upon_o it_o it_o will_v soon_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v own_o royal_a pedigree_n and_o noble_a extraction_n by_o those_o sacred_a hieroglyphic_n which_o it_o bear_v upon_o itself_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o interpret_v and_o unfold_v some_o of_o they_o in_o our_o follow_a discourse_n 3._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o common_a basis_n or_o principle_n to_o our_o follow_a argument_n and_o it_o be_v this_o hypothesis_n that_o no_o substantial_a and_o indivisible_a thing_n ever_o perish_v and_o this_o epicurus_n and_o all_o of_o his_o sect_n must_v needs_o grant_v as_o indeed_o they_o do_v and_o much_o more_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o plead_v for_o and_o therefore_o they_o make_v this_o one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o their_o atheistical_a philosophy_n exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la fieri_fw-la nil_fw-la &_o in_o nihilum_fw-la nil_fw-la posse_fw-la reverti_fw-la but_o we_o shall_v here_o be_v content_a with_o that_o sober_a thesis_n of_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n who_o attribute_n the_o perpetuation_n of_o all_o substance_n to_o the_o benignity_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o creator_n who_o he_o therefore_o bring_v in_o thus_o speak_v to_o the_o angel_n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n you_o be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o immortal_a nor_o indissoluble_a but_o will_v relapse_n and_o slide_v back_o from_o that_o be_v which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o shall_v i_o withdraw_v the_o influence_n of_o my_o own_o power_n from_o you_o but_o yet_o you_o shall_v hold_v your_o immortality_n by_o a_o patent_n of_o mere_a grace_n from_o myself_o but_o to_o return_v plato_n hold_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n howsoever_o it_o may_v meet_v with_o many_o periodicall_a mutation_n shall_v remain_v eternal_o which_o i_o think_v our_o christian_a divinity_n do_v no_o where_n deny_v and_o so_o plotinus_n frame_v this_o general_a axiom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o substance_n shall_v ever_o perish_v and_o indeed_o if_o we_o collate_v all_o our_o own_o observation_n &_o experience_n with_o such_o as_o the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o any_o substance_n be_v quite_o lose_v but_o though_o this_o proteus-like_a matter_n may_v perpetual_o change_v its_o shape_n yet_o it_o will_v constant_o appear_v under_o one_o form_n or_o another_o what_o be_v soever_o we_o use_v to_o destroy_v it_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o that_o old_a gryphe_n or_o riddle_n of_o the_o peripatetic_a school_n aelia_n laelia_n crispis_n nec_fw-la mass_fw-la nec_fw-la faemina_fw-la nec_fw-la androgyna_n nec_fw-la casta_fw-la nec_fw-la meretrix_n nec_fw-la pudica_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o fortunius_n licetus_n have_v expound_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v never_o doubt_v whether_o ever_o any_o piece_n of_o substance_n be_v lose_v till_o of_o latter_a time_n some_o hot-brained_n peripatetic_n who_o can_v not_o bring_v their_o fiery_a and_o subtle_a fancy_n to_o any_o cool_a judgement_n begin_v rash_o to_o determine_v that_o all_o material_a form_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o be_v lose_v for_o have_v once_o jumble_v and_o crowd_v in_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o be_v never_o ancient_o hear_v of_o between_o the_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n that_o be_v matter_n and_o spirit_n which_o they_o call_v material_a form_n because_o they_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v whence_o these_o new_a upstart_n shall_v arise_v nor_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o when_o matter_n begin_v to_o shift_v herself_o into_o some_o new_a garb_n they_o condemn_v they_o to_o utter_v destruction_n and_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v too_o rude_o to_o control_v all_o sense_n and_o reason_n they_o find_v out_o this_o common_a tale_n which_o signify_v nothing_o that_o these_o substantial_a form_n be_v educe_v ex_fw-la potentia_fw-la materiae_fw-la whenever_o matter_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o any_o new_a disguise_n and_o afterward_o again_o return_v in_o gremium_fw-la materiae_fw-la &_o so_o they_o think_v they_o not_o quite_o lose_v but_o this_o curiosity_n consist_v only_o of_o word_n fortuitous_o pack_v up_o together_o be_v too_o subtle_a for_o any_o sober_a judgement_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o which_o they_o themselves_o can_v never_o yet_o tell_v how_o to_o define_v we_o shall_v as_o careless_o lay_v it_o aside_o as_o they_o bold_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o we_o and_o take_v the_o common_a distinction_n of_o all_o substantial_a be_v for_o grant_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v either_o body_n and_o so_o divisible_a and_o of_o three_o dimension_n or_o else_o it_o be_v something_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o body_n or_o matter_n &_o so_o have_v no_o such_o dimension_n as_o that_o the_o part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v crowd_v for_o place_n and_o justle_a one_o with_o another_o not_o be_v all_o able_a to_o couch_v together_o or_o run_v one_o into_o another_o and_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v common_o call_v spirit_n though_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o be_v too_o critical_a in_o deprive_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o gross_o corporeal_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o extension_n chap._n iii_o the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o corporeal_a the_o gross_a absurdity_n upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o complex_n of_o fluid_fw-la atom_n or_o that_o it_o be_v make_v up_o by_o a_o fortuitous_a concourse_n of_o atom_n which_o be_v epicurus_n his_o notion_n concern_v body_n the_o principle_n and_o dogmata_fw-la of_o the_o epicurean_a philosophy_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o immaterial_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n assert_v by_o lucretius_n but_o discover_v to_o be_v false_a and_o insufficient_a that_o motion_n can_v arise_v from_o body_n or_o matter_n nor_o can_v the_o power_n of_o sensation_n arise_v from_o matter_n much_o less_o can_v reason_n that_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n have_v not_o its_o rise_n from_o sense_n the_o proper_a function_n of_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o deceive_v a_o addition_n of_o three_o consideration_n for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o first_o argument_n and_o further_o clear_v the_o immateriality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o faculty_n which_o 1._o control_n sense_n and_o 2._o collect_v and_o unite_v all_o the_o perception_n of_o our_o several_a sense_n 3._o that_o memory_n and_o prevision_n be_v not_o explicable_a upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n we_o shall_v therefore_o now_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v something_o real_o distinct_a from_o his_o body_n of_o a_o indivisible_a nature_n and_o so_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o such_o part_n as_o shall_v flit_v one_o from_o another_o and_o consequent_o be_v apt_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o remain_v to_o eternity_n and_o so_o will_v do_v except_o the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n shall_v abandon_v it_o from_o be_v and_o first_o we_o shall_v prove_v it_o ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la and_o here_o do_v as_o the_o mathematician_n use_v to_o do_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n we_o will_v suppose_v that_o if_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o immaterial_a nature_n than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o body_n and_o so_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v make_v up_o as_o all_o body_n be_v where_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n differ_v we_o shall_v only_o take_v one_o viz._n that_o of_o epicurus_n which_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v make_v up_o by_o a_o fortuitous_a concourse_n of_o atom_n and_o in_o that_o demonstrate_v against_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o indeed_o herein_o a_o particular_a demonstration_n be_v a_o universal_a as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o mathematical_a demonstration_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o if_o all_o that_o which_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o we_o here_o call_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a body_n and_o therefore_o be_v infinite_o divisible_a as_o all_o body_n be_v it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n whatsoever_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o the_o generation_n or_o production_n thereof_o we_o may_v give_v it_o if_o we_o please_v fine_a word_n and_o use_v more_o demure_a &_o smooth_a language_n about_o it_o then_o epicurus_n do_v as_o some_o that_o lest_o they_o shall_v speak_v too_o rude_o and_o rustical_o of_o it_o by_o call_v it_o matter_n will_v name_v it_o efflorescentia_fw-la materiae_fw-la and_o yet_o lest_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v enough_o add_v aristotle_n quintessence_n to_o it_o too_o they_o will_v be_v so_o trim_a and_o courtly_a
and_o more_o plain_o declare_v its_o own_o high_a descent_n to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o subsist_v and_o act_v without_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o it_o inform_v and_o here_o we_o shall_v take_v that_o course_n that_o aristotle_n do_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la and_o first_o of_o all_o inquire_v whether_o it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o kind_n of_o action_n so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o as_o not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o this_o soon_o offer_v itself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o we_o in_o those_o elicit_v motion_n of_o it_o as_o the_o moralist_n be_v wont_a to_o name_v they_o which_o though_o they_o may_v end_v in_o those_o they_o call_v imperate_a act_n yet_o have_v their_o first_o emanation_n from_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o soul_n itself_o for_o this_o purpose_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o action_n which_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o every_o one_o that_o observe_v himself_o according_a to_o a_o double_a source_n &_o emanation_n of_o they_o which_o a_o late_a philosopher_n have_v very_o happy_o suggest_v to_o we_o the_o first_o be_v those_o action_n which_o arise_v up_o within_o we_o without_o any_o animadversion_n the_o other_o be_v those_o that_o be_v consequent_a to_o it_o for_o we_o find_v frequent_o such_o motion_n within_o ourselves_o 1._o which_o first_o be_v before_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o which_o by_o their_o own_o turbulence_n and_o impetuousness_n force_v we_o to_o a_o advertency_n as_o those_o fiery_a spirit_n and_o that_o inflame_a blood_n which_o sometime_o fly_v up_o into_o the_o head_n or_o those_o gross_a and_o earthly_a fume_n that_o disturb_v our_o brain_n the_o stir_v of_o many_o other_o humour_n which_o beget_v within_o we_o grief_n melancholy_n anger_n or_o mirth_n or_o other_o passion_n which_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o such_o cause_n as_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o nor_o give_v no_o consent_n to_o create_v this_o trouble_n to_o we_o beside_o all_o those_o passion_n and_o perception_n which_o be_v beget_v within_o we_o by_o some_o external_a motion_n which_o derive_v themselves_o through_o our_o sense_n and_o fierce_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n force_v they_o sometime_o from_o their_o deep_a debate_n &_o muse_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o open_v to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o audience_n now_o as_o to_o such_o motion_n as_o these_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n that_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o a_o man_n body_n be_v so_o contrive_v and_o his_o soul_n so_o unite_v to_o it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o speedy_a access_n to_o the_o soul_n indeed_o some_o ancient_a philosopher_n thought_n that_o the_o soul_n descend_v more_o deep_o into_o the_o body_n as_o they_o express_v it_o first_o beget_v these_o corporeal_a motion_n unbeknow_v to_o itself_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o deep_a immersion_n which_o afterward_o by_o their_o impetuousness_n excite_v its_o advertency_n but_o whatsoever_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o that_o assertion_n we_o clear_o find_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n themselves_o that_o our_o soul_n disow_v they_o and_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o motion_n to_o have_v be_v so_o busy_a by_o her_o commission_n neither_o know_v what_o they_o be_v from_o whence_o they_o arise_v or_o whither_o they_o tend_v until_o she_o have_v due_o examine_v they_o but_o these_o corporeal_a motion_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o arise_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o mere_o from_o the_o machina_fw-la of_o the_o body_n itself_o so_o they_o can_v not_o at_o all_o be_v sensated_a but_o by_o the_o soul_n neither_o indeed_o be_v all_o our_o own_o corporeal_a action_n perceive_v by_o we_o but_o only_o those_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o maintain_v a_o good_a correspondence_n &_o intelligence_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o foment_n &_o cherish_v that_o sympathy_n between_o they_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o subsistence_n and_o well-being_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o this_o mundane_a state_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v very_o little_a of_o that_o which_o be_v common_o do_v in_o our_o body_n which_o our_o soul_n be_v inform_v at_o all_o of_o the_o constant_a circulation_n of_o blood_n through_o all_o our_o vein_n and_o artery_n the_o common_a motion_n of_o our_o animal_n spirit_n in_o our_o nerve_n the_o maceration_n of_o food_n within_o our_o stomach_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o chyle_n and_o nourishment_n to_o every_o part_n that_o want_v the_o relief_n of_o it_o the_o constant_a flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o more_o sedate_n humour_n within_o we_o the_o dissipation_n of_o our_o corporeal_a matter_n by_o insensible_a transpiration_n and_o the_o access_n of_o new_a in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o all_o this_o we_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o by_o any_o vital_a energy_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o will_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o anatomy_n and_o vital_a function_n of_o our_o own_o body_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v the_o same_o course_n and_o method_n that_o we_o will_v to_o find_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o animal_n as_o if_o our_o soul_n have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v with_o any_o of_o these_o in_o our_o own_o body_n as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o body_n of_o any_o other_o brute_n creature_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o know_v as_o well_o that_o manything_n 2._o that_o be_v do_v by_o we_o be_v do_v at_o the_o dictate_v and_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o action_n as_o these_o be_v we_o know_v without_o any_o great_a store_n of_o discursive_a inquiry_n to_o attribute_v to_o their_o own_o proper_a cause_n as_o see_v the_o efflux_n and_o propagation_n of_o they_o we_o do_v not_o by_o a_o naked_a speculation_n know_v our_o body_n first_o to_o have_v need_n of_o nourishment_n and_o then_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o our_o will_n enjoin_v our_o spirit_n and_o humour_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o hungry_a and_o crave_v posture_n within_o we_o by_o corrode_a the_o tunicle_n of_o the_o stomach_n but_o we_o first_o find_v our_o own_o soul_n solicit_v by_o these_o motion_n which_o yet_o we_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v and_o to_o deny_v those_o petition_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o we_o we_o know_v we_o common_o meditate_v and_o discourse_v of_o such_o argument_n as_o we_o ourselves_o please_v we_o mould_v design_n and_o draw_v up_o a_o plot_n of_o mean_n answerable_a thereto_o according_a as_o the_o free_a vote_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n determine_v and_o use_v our_o own_o body_n many_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o their_o nature_n only_o as_o our_o instrument_n to_o serve_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o soul_n all_o which_o as_o they_o evident_o manifest_v a_o true_a distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n so_o they_o do_v as_o evident_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n and_o dominion_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v over_o the_o body_n our_o moralist_n frequent_o dispute_v what_o kind_n of_o government_n that_o be_v whereby_o the_o soul_n or_o rather_o will_v rule_v over_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n which_o they_o ordinary_o resolve_v to_o be_v imperium_fw-la politicum_fw-la though_o i_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o all_o good_a man_n have_v rather_o a_o true_a despotical_a power_n over_o their_o sensitive_a faculty_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a body_n though_o they_o use_v it_o only_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o discretion_n and_o therefore_o the_o platonist_n and_o stoic_n think_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v absolute_o free_v from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o astral_a necessity_n and_o uncontrollable_a impression_n arise_v from_o the_o subordination_n and_o mutual_a sympathy_n and_o dependence_n of_o all_o mundane_a cause_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a notion_n of_o fate_n neither_o ever_o dare_v that_o bold_a astrology_n which_o presume_v to_o tell_v the_o fortune_n of_o all_o corporeal_a essence_n attempt_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n soul_n or_o predict_v the_o destiny_n thereof_o and_o indeed_o whatever_o the_o destiny_n thereof_o may_v be_v that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o vast_a volume_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o almighty_a mind_n yet_o we_o evident_o find_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o liberty_n of_o will_n within_o ourselves_o maugre_o the_o stubborn_a malice_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n and_o aristole_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v dispute_v so_o much_o against_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o soul_n which_o his_o master_n before_o he_o have_v sober_o maintain_v do_v indeed_o but_o quarrel_n
we_o shall_v add_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n further_o to_o clear_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o which_o breed_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o viz._n true_a and_o real_a goodness_n our_o high_a speculation_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v beget_v a_o sufficient_a conviction_n thereof_o within_o we_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o true_a goodness_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o can_v make_v they_o both_o know_v and_o love_n believe_v and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o immortality_n though_o every_o good_a man_n be_v not_o so_o logical_o subtle_a as_o to_o be_v able_a by_o fit_a medium_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o own_o immortality_n yet_o he_o see_v it_o in_o a_o high_a light_n his_o soul_n be_v purge_v and_o enlighten_v by_o true_a sanctity_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o those_o divine_a irradiation_n whereby_o it_o feel_v itself_o in_o conjunction_n with_o god_n and_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_n speak_v the_o light_n of_o divine_a goodness_n mix_v itself_o with_o the_o light_n of_o its_o own_o reason_n see_v more_o clear_o not_o only_a that_o it_o may_v if_o it_o please_v the_o supreme_a deity_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n exist_v eternal_o but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o it_o know_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v desert_v of_o that_o free_a goodness_n that_o always_o embrace_v it_o it_o know_v that_o almighty_a love_n which_o it_o live_v by_o to_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n and_o more_o powerful_a than_o the_o grave_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v those_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o to_o lie_v in_o hell_n or_o their_o soul_n to_o see_v corruption_n and_o though_o worm_n may_v devour_v their_o flesh_n and_o putrefaction_n enter_v into_o those_o bone_n that_o fence_v it_o yet_o it_o know_v that_o its_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v at_o last_o see_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a intellectual_a eye_n which_o will_v then_o be_v clear_a and_o bright_a when_o all_o that_o earthly_a dust_n which_o converse_v with_o this_o mortal_a body_n fill_v it_o with_o shall_v be_v wipe_v out_o it_o know_v that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v his_o own_o life_n which_o he_o have_v quicken_v in_o it_o he_o will_v never_o deny_v those_o ardent_a desire_n of_o a_o blissful_a fruition_n of_o himself_o which_o the_o lively_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n have_v excite_v within_o it_o those_o breathe_n and_o gasping_n after_o a_o eternal_a participation_n of_o he_o be_v but_o the_o energy_n of_o his_o own_o breath_n within_o we_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o mind_n to_o destroy_v it_o he_o will_v never_o have_v show_v it_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o will_v not_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o such_o mount_n of_o vision_n to_o show_v it_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o heavenly_a canaan_n flow_v with_o eternal_a and_o unbounded_a pleasure_n and_o then_o tumble_v it_o down_o again_o into_o that_o deep_a and_o dark_a abyss_n of_o death_n and_o nonentity_n divine_a goodness_n can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o cruel_a to_o holy_a soul_n that_o be_v such_o ambitious_a suitor_n for_o his_o love_n the_o more_o they_o contemplate_v the_o blissful_a efflux_n of_o his_o divine_a love_n upon_o themselves_o the_o more_o they_o find_v themselves_o strengthen_v with_o a_o undaunted_a confidence_n in_o he_o and_o look_v not_o upon_o themselves_o in_o these_o poor_a bodily_a relation_n and_o dependence_n but_o in_o their_o eternal_a alliance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o arrianus_n sometime_o speak_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o soul_n soul_n that_o be_v able_a to_o live_v any_o where_n in_o this_o spacious_a universe_n and_o better_a out_o of_o this_o dark_a and_o lonesome_a cell_n of_o bodily_a matter_n which_o be_v always_o check_v and_o clog_a they_o in_o their_o noble_a motion_n then_o in_o it_o as_o know_v that_o when_o they_o leave_v this_o body_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o converse_v free_o and_o familiar_o with_o that_o source_n of_o life_n and_o spirit_n which_o they_o converse_v with_o in_o this_o life_n in_o a_o poor_a disturb_a and_o straighten_v manner_n it_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o that_o make_v man_n question_v the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o base_a and_o earthly_a love_n which_o first_o make_v they_o wish_v their_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a and_o then_o to_o think_v they_o be_v not_o which_o plotinus_n have_v well_o observe_v and_o according_o have_v sober_o pursue_v this_o argument_n i_o can_v omit_v a_o large_a recital_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o disparage_v that_o flat_a and_o dull_a philosophy_n which_o these_o late_a age_n have_v bring_v forth_o as_o also_o those_o heavy-spirited_n christian_n that_o find_v so_o little_a divine_a life_n and_o activity_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o to_o imagine_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o dead_a sleep_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o leave_v this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n that_o they_o can_v be_v awaken_v again_o till_o that_o last_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n shall_v rouse_v they_o up_o our_o author_n discourse_n be_v this_o enn._n 4._o lib._n 7._o c._n 10._o have_v first_o premise_v this_o principle_n that_o every_o divine_a thing_n be_v immortal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v we_o now_o consider_v a_o soul_n say_v he_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v immerse_v into_o the_o body_n have_v contract_v unreasonable_a concupiscence_n and_o anger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a faculty_n and_o other_o passion_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v cast_v away_o these_o and_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v communicate_v with_o the_o body_n such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o will_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o all_o vice_n be_v unnatural_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o something_o acquire_v only_o from_o abroad_o and_o that_o the_o best_a wisdom_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n lodge_v in_o a_o purge_a soul_n as_o be_v ally_v to_o it_o if_o therefore_o such_o a_o soul_n shall_v reflect_v upon_o itself_o how_o shall_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o itself_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o nature_n as_o divine_a and_o eternal_a essence_n be_v for_o wisdom_n and_o true_a virtue_n be_v divine_a efflux_n can_v never_o enter_v into_o any_o unhallowed_a and_o mortal_a thing_n it_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v divine_a see_v it_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o divine_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o its_o kindred_n and_o consanguinity_n therewith_o whoever_o therefore_o among_o we_o be_v such_o a_o one_o differ_v but_o little_a in_o his_o soul_n from_o angelical_a essence_n and_o that_o little_a be_v the_o present_a inhabitation_n in_o the_o body_n in_o which_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o and_o if_o every_o man_n be_v of_o this_o raise_a temper_n or_o any_o considerable_a number_n have_v but_o such_o holy_a soul_n there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o infidel_n as_o will_v in_o any_o sort_n disbelieve_v the_o soul_n immortality_n but_o now_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n behold_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o generality_n so_o mutilate_v and_o deform_v with_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n they_o can_v think_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o any_o divine_a and_o immortal_a be_v though_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o naked_a essence_n and_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o extraessential_o adhere_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o knowledge_n contemplate_v therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n denude_v it_o of_o all_o that_o which_o itself_o be_v not_o or_o let_v he_o that_o do_v this_o view_n his_o own_o soul_n then_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v immortal_a when_o he_o shall_v behold_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fix_v in_o a_o intelligible_a and_o pure_a nature_n he_o shall_v then_o behold_v his_o own_o intellect_n contemplate_v not_o any_o sensible_a thing_n but_o eternal_a thing_n with_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a that_o be_v with_o itself_o look_v into_o the_o intellectual_a world_n be_v itself_o make_v all_o lucid_n intellectual_a and_o shine_v with_o the_o sunbeam_n of_o eternal_a truth_n borrow_v from_o the_o first_o good_a which_o perpetual_o ray_v forth_o his_o truth_n upon_o all_o intellectual_a being_n one_o thus_o qualify_v may_v seem_v without_o any_o arrogance_n to_o take_v up_o that_o say_n of_o empedocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d farewell_o all_o earthly_a ally_n i_o be_o henceforth_o no_o mortal_a wight_n but_o a_o immortal_a angel_n ascend_v up_o into_o divinity_n and_o reflect_v upon_o that_o likeness_n of_o it_o which_o i_o find_v
seat_v in_o our_o brain_n be_v more_o clear_a or_o muddy_a so_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v more_o distinct_a or_o disturb_v to_o answer_v this_o difficulty_n it_o may_v be_v enough_o perhaps_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sympathy_n of_o thing_n be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o their_o essence_n by_o as_o i_o think_v all_o will_v grant_v yet_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v more_o full_o to_o solve_v it_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o though_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o incorporeal_a nature_n as_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v yet_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n not_o as_o assist_v form_n or_o intelligence_n as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o in_o some_o more_o immediate_a way_n though_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o great_a arcanum_fw-la in_o man_n nature_n that_o which_o trouble_v plotinus_n so_o much_o when_o he_o have_v contemplate_v the_o immortality_n of_o it_o that_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o enn._n 4._o lib._n 8._o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o indeed_o to_o make_v such_o a_o complex_fw-la thing_n as_o man_n be_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v so_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n as_o to_o share_v in_o its_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v void_a of_o sinfulness_n and_o as_o the_o body_n alone_o can_v not_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o sensation_n or_o reason_n and_o so_o itself_o become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o neither_o will_v the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n without_o some_o way_n whereby_o a_o feeling_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o it_o neither_o can_v it_o take_v sufficient_a care_n of_o this_o corporeal_a life_n as_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o it_o be_v it_o not_o solicit_v to_o a_o natural_a compunction_n and_o compassion_n by_o the_o indigency_n of_o our_o body_n it_o can_v be_v a_o mere_a mental_a speculation_n that_o will_v be_v so_o sensible_o affect_v with_o hunger_n or_o cold_a or_o other_o grief_n that_o our_o body_n necessary_o partake_v of_o to_o move_v our_o soul_n to_o take_v care_n for_o their_o relief_n and_o be_v there_o not_o such_o a_o commerce_n between_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o that_o our_o soul_n also_o may_v be_v make_v acquaint_v by_o a_o pleasurable_a and_o delightful_a sense_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o most_o gratify_v our_o body_n and_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o support_n of_o their_o crasis_n and_o temperament_n the_o soul_n will_v be_v apt_a whole_o to_o neglect_v the_o body_n and_o commit_v it_o whole_o to_o all_o change_n and_o casualty_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o we_o then_o the_o body_n of_o a_o plant_n or_o star_n which_o we_o contemplate_v sometime_o with_o as_o much_o contentment_n as_o we_o do_v our_o own_o body_n have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o relation_n that_o our_o soul_n bear_v to_o such_o peculiar_a body_n as_o they_o inhabit_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o point_n of_o notion_n and_o speculation_n with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o any_o other_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o determine_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o body_n more_o than_o that_o must_v be_v some_o subtle_a vinculum_fw-la that_o knit_v and_o unite_v it_o to_o it_o in_o a_o more_o physical_a way_n which_o therefore_o proclus_n sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o vehicle_n whereby_o corporeal_a impression_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o dictate_v and_o decree_n of_o that_o be_v carry_v back_o again_o into_o the_o body_n to_o act_v and_o move_v it_o heraclitus_n witty_o glance_v at_o these_o mutual_a aspect_n and_o intercourse_n call_v they_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o responsal_n or_o antiphons_n wherein_n each_o of_o they_o catch_v at_o the_o other_o part_n &_o keep_v time_n with_o it_o and_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o way_n that_o lead_v upward_o and_o downward_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n whereby_o their_o affair_n be_v make_v know_v to_o one_o another_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o have_v a_o sufficient_a relation_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o body_n except_o it_o receive_v some_o impression_n from_o they_o so_o neither_o can_v our_o soul_n make_v use_v of_o our_o body_n or_o derive_v their_o own_o virtue_n into_o they_o as_o they_o do_v without_o some_o intermediate_v motion_n for_o as_o some_o motion_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v their_o beginning_n in_o our_o body_n or_o in_o some_o external_a mover_n which_o be_v not_o know_v by_o our_o soul_n till_o their_o advertency_n be_v awaken_v by_o the_o impetuousness_n of_o they_o so_o some_o other_o motion_n be_v derive_v by_o our_o own_o will_n into_o our_o body_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o they_o can_v be_v into_o any_o other_o body_n for_o we_o can_v by_o the_o mere_a magical_a virtue_n of_o our_o will_n move_v any_o thing_n else_o without_o ourselves_o nor_o follow_v any_o such_o virtue_n by_o a_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o those_o mutation_n that_o be_v make_v by_o it_o as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o own_o body_n and_o as_o this_o conjugal_a affection_n and_o sympathy_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v thus_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o mankind_n so_o we_o may_v further_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o peculiar_a part_n within_o we_o where_o all_o this_o first_o begin_v which_o a_o late_a fagacious_a philosopher_n have_v happy_o observe_v to_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n from_o whence_o all_o those_o nerve_n that_o conduct_v the_o animal_n spirit_n up_o and_o down_o the_o body_n take_v their_o first_o original_a see_v we_o find_v all_o motion_n that_o first_o arise_v in_o our_o body_n to_o direct_v their_o course_n straight_o up_o to_o that_o as_o continual_o respect_v it_o and_o there_o only_o to_o be_v sensated_a and_o all_o the_o imperate_a motion_n of_o our_o will_n issue_v forth_o from_o the_o same_o consistory_n therefore_o the_o animal_n spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o constant_a mobility_n and_o swift_a motion_n ascend_v to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o nerve_n origination_n move_v the_o soul_n which_o there_o sit_v enthrone_v in_o some_o mysterious_a way_n and_o descend_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o our_o will_n from_o thence_o move_v all_o the_o muscle_n and_o joint_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o subtle_a mechanic_n of_o our_o own_o body_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v how_o the_o least_o motion_n in_o these_o animal_n spirit_n will_v by_o their_o relax_a or_o distend_v the_o nerve_n membrane_n and_o muscle_n according_a to_o their_o different_a quantity_n or_o the_o celerity_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o motion_n beget_v all_o kind_n of_o motion_n likewise_o in_o the_o organical_a part_n of_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v the_o better_o inform_v our_o body_n they_o must_v perceive_v all_o their_o variety_n and_o because_o they_o have_v such_o a_o immediate_a proximity_n to_o these_o spirit_n therefore_o also_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o high_a way_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v apt_a to_o stir_v these_o quick_a and_o nimble_a spirit_n always_o attend_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o fix_v they_o too_o much_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o shall_v our_o soul_n be_v always_o act_v and_o work_v within_o we_o our_o body_n can_v never_o take_v that_o rest_n and_o repose_v which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o nature_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v in_o all_o our_o study_n and_o meditation_n that_o be_v most_o serious_a our_o spirit_n be_v the_o more_o fix_v attend_v the_o beck_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o except_o this_o knot_n whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v wed_v to_o our_o body_n be_v unloose_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v loose_a from_o they_o they_o can_v not_o act_v but_o present_o some_o motion_n or_o other_o will_v be_v impress_v upon_o our_o body_n as_o every_o motion_n in_o our_o body_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a when_o our_o nerve_n be_v distend_v with_o the_o animal_n spirit_n by_o a_o continual_a communication_n of_o itself_o in_o these_o nerve_n like_v so_o many_o intend_a chord_n to_o their_o original_n move_v our_o soul_n and_o so_o though_o we_o always_o perceive_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v primary_o affect_v yet_o we_o also_o find_v the_o other_o present_o by_o consent_n to_o be_v affect_v too_o and_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v all_o corporeal_a passion_n and_o impression_n thus_o
convey_v to_o it_o without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o express_v a_o due_a benevolence_n to_o that_o body_n which_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o it_o therefore_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o these_o animal_n spirit_n be_v more_o or_o less_o either_o disorderly_a and_o confuse_a or_o gentle_a and_o compose_v so_o those_o soul_n especial_o who_o have_v not_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a virtue_n get_v the_o dominion_n over_o they_o be_v also_o more_o or_o less_o affect_v proportionable_o in_o their_o operation_n and_o therefore_o indeed_o to_o question_v whether_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n shall_v entertain_v these_o corporeal_a passion_n be_v to_o doubt_v whether_o god_n can_v make_v a_o man_n or_o not_o and_o to_o question_v that_o which_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o find_v both_o that_o it_o do_v thus_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o original_a of_o these_o be_v sometime_o from_o body_n and_o sometime_o again_o by_o the_o force_n of_o our_o will_n they_o be_v impress_v upon_o our_o body_n here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v consider_v in_o a_o moral_a way_n what_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o impression_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o our_o body_n to_o our_o soul_n which_o the_o stoic_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o because_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n or_o be_v aberration_n from_o it_o but_o because_o they_o derive_v not_o their_o original_n from_o reason_n but_o from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v by_o aristotle_n more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o ancient_a dialect_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d material_a or_o corporeal_a idea_n or_o impression_n and_o these_o we_o may_v safe_o reckon_v i_o think_v among_o our_o adiaphora_n in_o morality_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a as_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v do_v but_o only_o be_v form_v into_o either_o by_o that_o stamp_n that_o the_o soul_n print_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v entertain_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o some_o be_v apt_a in_o the_o most_o severe_a way_n to_o censure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o those_o commotion_n and_o passion_n that_o first_o affect_v our_o soul_n they_o may_v do_v well_o more_o cautelous_o to_o distinguish_v between_o such_o of_o these_o motion_n as_o have_v their_o origination_n in_o our_o body_n and_o such_o as_o immediate_o arise_v from_o our_o soul_n else_o may_v we_o not_o too_o hasty_o displace_v the_o ancient_a termini_fw-la and_o remove_v the_o landmark_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n for_o see_v the_o soul_n can_v not_o descend_v into_o any_o corporeal_a act_n as_o it_o must_v do_v while_o it_o be_v more_o present_a to_o one_o body_n then_o another_o except_o it_o can_v partake_v of_o the_o grief_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n can_v it_o be_v any_o more_o sinful_a for_o it_o to_o sensate_a this_o than_o it_o be_v for_o it_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n if_o our_o soul_n can_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o only_o by_o a_o mere_a ratiocination_n collect_v by_o a_o dry_a syllogistical_a discourse_n that_o meat_n and_o drink_n preserve_v the_o health_n and_o fabric_n of_o the_o body_n repair_v what_o daily_a exhale_v from_o it_o without_o sensating_a any_o kind_n of_o grief_n in_o the_o want_n or_o refreshment_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o it_o will_v soon_o suffer_v the_o body_n to_o languish_v and_o decay_v and_o therefore_o as_o these_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o passion_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o evil_a as_o they_o first_o affect_v our_o soul_n when_o our_o animal_n spirit_n beget_v of_o fine_a and_o good_a blood_n gentle_o and_o nimble_o play_v up_o and_o down_o in_o our_o brain_n and_o swift_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o our_o whole_a body_n we_o present_o find_v our_o fancy_n raise_v with_o mirth_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o as_o when_o our_o fancy_n be_v thus_o exalt_v we_o may_v not_o call_v this_o the_o energy_n of_o grace_n so_o if_o our_o spleen_n or_o hypochondria_n swell_v with_o terrene_a and_o sluggish_a vapour_n send_v up_o such_o melancholic_a fume_n into_o our_o head_n as_o move_v we_o to_o sadness_n and_o timorousness_n we_o can_v just_o call_v that_o vice_n nor_o when_o the_o gall_n do_v degurgitate_v its_o bitter_a juice_n into_o our_o liver_n which_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o blood_n beget_v fiery_a spirit_n that_o present_o fly_v up_o into_o our_o brain_n and_o there_o beget_v impression_n of_o anger_n within_o we_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o those_o corporeal_a passion_n which_o be_v not_o breed_v first_o of_o all_o by_o any_o peccant_a humour_n or_o distemperature_n in_o our_o own_o body_n but_o be_v excite_v in_o we_o by_o any_o external_n object_n which_o by_o those_o idola_fw-la and_o image_n that_o they_o present_v to_o our_o sense_n or_o rather_o those_o motion_n they_o make_v in_o they_o may_v present_o raise_v such_o commotion_n in_o our_o spirit_n for_o our_o body_n maintain_v not_o only_o a_o conspiration_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o its_o own_o part_n but_o also_o it_o bear_v a_o like_a relation_n to_o other_o mundane_a body_n with_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n but_o when_o our_o soul_n once_o move_v by_o the_o undisciplined_a petulancy_n of_o our_o animal_n spirit_n shall_v foment_n and_o cherish_v that_o irrational_a grief_n fear_v anger_n love_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a passion_n contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n it_o then_o set_v the_o stamp_n of_o sinfulness_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o own_o will_n that_o by_o brood_v of_o they_o bring_v forth_o those_o hateful_a serpent_n for_o though_o our_o soul_n be_v espouse_v to_o these_o earthly_a body_n and_o can_v but_o in_o some_o measure_n sympathize_v with_o they_o yet_o have_v the_o soul_n a_o true_a dominion_n of_o its_o own_o act_n it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a passion_n if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o a_o physical_a sense_n but_o rather_o some_o inordinate_a action_n of_o our_o own_o will_n that_o entertain_v it_o and_o these_o passion_n can_v force_v our_o will_n but_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o chastise_v and_o allay_v all_o the_o inordinacy_n of_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v not_o make_v we_o under_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_n by_o make_v we_o man_n subject_a to_o such_o infirmity_n as_o these_o be_v which_o be_v mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n have_v well_o call_v they_o the_o blossoming_n and_o shooting_n forth_o of_o bodily_a life_n within_o we_o which_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o humanity_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o our_o divinity_n be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o acknowledge_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n make_v like_a to_o we_o our_o sinfulness_n except_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o bodily_a agony_n and_o horror_n the_o powerful_a assault_n thereof_o upon_o his_o soul_n move_v he_o to_o petition_v his_o father_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o bitter_a cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o death_n so_o much_o afflict_v he_o that_o it_o breed_v in_o he_o the_o sad_a grief_n which_o s._n peter_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 2._o the_o pang_n or_o throe_n of_o death_n and_o that_o fear_v that_o extort_a a_o desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v insinuate_v by_o that_o in_o heb._n 5._o 7._o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o what_o he_o fear_v for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o hebraism_n be_v to_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v this_o the_o language_n and_o dictate_v of_o nature_n which_o lawful_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v itself_o though_o present_o a_o high_a principle_n must_v bring_v all_o these_o under_o a_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o a_o free_a submission_n to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n who_o moderate_v all_o these_o passion_n by_o a_o ready_a resignment_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o will_v up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o though_o his_o humanity_n crave_v for_o ease_n and_o relaxation_n yet_o that_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v within_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o with_o any_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o supreme_a will_n of_o god_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o existence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n agapetus_n ad_fw-la justinianum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m._n t._n cicero_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la
we_o have_v a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a mind_n and_o understanding_n we_o own_o our_o deficiency_n therein_o and_o as_o that_o idea_n of_o understanding_n which_o we_o have_v within_o we_o point_v not_o out_o to_o we_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a but_o something_o which_o be_v neither_o this_o nor_o that_o but_o totall_n understanding_n so_o neither_o will_v any_o elevation_n of_o it_o serve_v every_o way_n to_o fit_a and_o answer_v that_o idea_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o find_v that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o science_n but_o by_o a_o discursive_a deduction_n of_o one_o thing_n from_o another_o that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v confine_v and_o be_v not_o full_o adequate_a and_o commensurate_a to_o the_o large_a sphere_n of_o be_v it_o not_o run_v quite_o through_o it_o nor_o fill_v the_o whole_a area_n of_o it_o or_o that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v chronical_a and_o successive_a and_o can_v grasp_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o but_o work_n by_o interval_n and_o run_v out_o into_o division_n and_o multiplicity_n we_o know_v all_o this_o be_v from_o want_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o a_o pure_a and_o simple_a mind_n and_o intellect_n be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o restraint_n and_o imperfection_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o infinite_a as_o this_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o conception_n thereof_o which_o represent_v it_o less_o than_o infinite_a so_o neither_o will_v it_o suffer_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o it_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o one_o simple_a be_v and_o can_v we_o multiply_v understanding_n into_o never_o so_o vast_a a_o number_n yet_o shall_v we_o be_v again_o collect_v and_o knit_v they_o up_o together_o in_o some_o universal_a one_o so_o that_o if_o we_o right_o reflect_v upon_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o method_n of_o their_o energy_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v so_o frame_v as_o not_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o then_o one_o infinite_a source_n of_o all_o that_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o themselves_o partake_v of_o in_o which_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a metaphysical_a theology_n a_o original_a and_o uncreated_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unity_n be_v make_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o particularity_n and_o number_n which_o have_v their_o existence_n from_o the_o efflux_n of_o its_o almighty_a power_n and_o that_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n which_o our_o own_o understanding_n 2._o will_v instruct_v we_o in_o concern_v god_n viz._n his_o eternal_a power_n for_o as_o we_o find_v a_o will_n and_o power_n within_o ourselves_o to_o execute_v the_o result_v of_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o some_o more_o potent_a cause_n so_o indeed_o we_o know_v it_o must_v be_v a_o mighty_a inward_a strength_n and_o force_n that_o must_v enable_v our_o understanding_n to_o their_o proper_a function_n and_o that_o life_n energy_n and_o activity_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o power_n of_o understanding_n the_o more_o unbodied_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o unbounded_a also_o be_v it_o in_o its_o effective_a power_n body_n and_o matter_n be_v the_o most_o sluggish_a inert_a and_o unwieldy_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v have_v no_o power_n from_o itself_o nor_o over_o itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o pure_a mind_n must_v also_o needs_o be_v the_o most_o almighty_a life_n and_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n and_o sum_n they_o up_o together_o in_o its_o infinite_a knowledge_n so_o it_o must_v also_o comprehend_v they_o all_o in_o its_o own_o life_n and_o power_n beside_o when_o we_o review_v our_o own_o immortal_a soul_n and_o their_o dependency_n upon_o some_o almighty_a mind_n we_o know_v that_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v produce_v ourselves_o and_o withal_o know_v that_o all_o that_o power_n which_o lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o ourselves_o will_v serve_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o apply_v several_a preaexistent_a thing_n one_o to_o another_o from_o whence_o all_o generation_n and_o mutation_n arise_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o event_n of_o different_a application_n and_o complication_n of_o body_n that_o be_v existent_a before_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o produce_v that_o substantial_a life_n and_o mind_n by_o which_o we_o know_v ourselves_o must_v be_v something_o much_o more_o mighty_a than_o we_o be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o less_o indeed_o then_o omnipotent_a and_o must_v also_o be_v the_o first_o architect_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o other_o being_n and_o the_o perpetual_a supporter_n of_o they_o we_o may_v also_o know_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o 3._o a_o almighty_a love_n every_o way_n commensurate_n to_o that_o most_o perfect_a be_v eternal_o rest_v in_o it_o which_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o that_o be_v infinite_a and_o as_o full_a of_o life_n and_o vigour_n as_o that_o be_v of_o perfection_n and_o because_o it_o find_v no_o beauty_n nor_o loveliness_n but_o only_o in_o that_o and_o the_o issue_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v fasten_v upon_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o the_o divinity_n always_o enjoy_v itself_o and_o its_o own_o infinite_a perfection_n see_v it_o be_v that_o eternal_a and_o stable_a sun_n of_o goodness_n that_o neither_o rise_v nor_o set_v be_v neither_o eclipse_v nor_o can_v receive_v any_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o beauty_n hence_o the_o divine_a love_n be_v never_o attend_v with_o those_o turbulent_a passion_n perturbation_n or_o wrestle_n within_o itself_o of_o fear_n desire_v grief_n anger_n or_o any_o such_o like_a whereby_o our_o love_n be_v wont_a to_o explicate_v and_o unfold_v its_o affection_n towards_o its_o object_n but_o as_o the_o divine_a love_n be_v perpetual_o most_o infinite_o ardent_a and_o potent_a so_o it_o be_v always_o calm_a and_o serene_a unchangeable_a have_v no_o such_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n no_o such_o diversity_n of_o station_n and_o retrogradation_n as_o that_o love_n have_v in_o we_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o do_v not_o present_a thing_n to_o we_o always_o in_o the_o same_o orient_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n neither_o we_o nor_o any_o other_o mundane_a thing_n all_o which_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a flux_n be_v always_o the_o same_o beside_o though_o our_o love_n may_v sometime_o transport_v we_o and_o violent_o rend_v we_o from_o ourselves_o and_o from_o all_o self-enjoyment_n yet_o the_o more_o forcible_a it_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o torment_v we_o while_o it_o can_v centre_n itself_o in_o that_o which_o it_o so_o strong_o endeavour_v to_o attract_v to_o it_o and_o when_o it_o possess_v most_o yet_o be_v it_o always_o hungry_a and_o crave_v as_o plotinus_n have_v well_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v always_o be_v fill_v itself_o but_o like_o a_o leak_a vessel_n it_o will_v be_v always_o empty_v itself_o again_o whereas_o the_o infinite_a ardour_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n arise_v from_o the_o unbounded_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v always_o rest_v satisfy_v within_o itself_o and_o so_o may_v rather_o be_v define_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v wrap_v up_o and_o rest_v in_o the_o same_o centrall_a unity_n in_o which_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v some_o man_n of_o late_a time_n have_v much_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n in_o imagine_v that_o love_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o all_o other_o passion_n be_v rather_o secundùm_fw-la effectum_fw-la then_o affectum_fw-la whereas_o s._n john_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o noble_a spirit_n of_o love_n when_o he_o define_v god_n by_o it_o and_o call_v he_o love_n mean_v not_o to_o signify_v a_o bare_a nothing_o know_v by_o some_o effect_n but_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_o such_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o we_o may_v well_o spare_v our_o labour_n when_o we_o so_o industrious_o endeavour_v to_o find_v something_o in_o god_n that_o may_v produce_v the_o effect_n of_o some_o other_o passion_n in_o we_o which_o look_v rather_o like_o the_o brat_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n than_o the_o lovely_a offspring_n of_o heaven_n when_o we_o reflect_v upon_o all_o this_o which_o signify_v some_o perfect_a essence_n as_o a_o mind_n wisdom_n understanding_n 4._o omnipotency_n goodness_n and_o the_o like_a we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o time_n or_o place_n or_o any_o corporeal_a or_o finite_a property_n which_o arise_v indeed_o not_o ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la inopia_fw-la entitatis_fw-la we_o may_v also_o know_v god_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o
right_n and_o equity_n by_o wholesome_a law_n and_o annex_v punishment_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o prevent_v transgression_n and_o not_o to_o manifest_v severity_n the_o proper_a scope_n of_o justice_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preserve_n and_o maintain_v of_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v in_o any_o righteous_a law_n be_v proper_o to_o provide_v for_o a_o righteous_a execution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v without_o intend_v punishment_n for_o to_o intend_v that_o proper_o and_o direct_o may_v rather_o seem_v cruelty_n then_o justice_n and_o therefore_o justice_n take_v not_o up_o punishment_n but_o only_o for_o a_o security_n of_o performance_n of_o righteous_a law_n viz._n either_o for_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o person_n transgress_v or_o a_o due_a example_n to_o other_o to_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o transgression_n for_o i_o will_v here_o suppose_v a_o good_a and_o righteous_a man_n who_o in_o some_o desolate_a place_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v the_o command_n of_o a_o 100_o more_o and_o himself_o be_v supreme_a &_o under_o no_o command_n he_o prescribe_v law_n to_o this_o company_n make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o one_o to_o take_v away_o another_o life_n but_o now_o one_o prove_v a_o murderer_n kill_v one_o of_o his_o fellow_n afterward_o repent_v hearty_o and_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v useful_a among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n they_o all_o be_v so_o hearty_o affect_v one_o to_o another_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n upon_o spare_v this_o penitent'_v life_n that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o commit_v the_o like_a evil_n the_o case_n be_v thus_o state_v it_o will_v not_o seem_v difficult_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o righteous_a and_o good_a commander_n will_v spare_v this_o poor_a penitent_n for_o his_o justice_n will_v have_v preserve_v that_o life_n which_o be_v lose_v and_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o further_o that_o it_o can_v obtain_v in_o take_v away_o this_o it_o will_v save_v this_o which_o may_v be_v save_v for_o it_o affect_v not_o any_o blood_n and_o when_o it_o destroy_v it_o be_v out_o of_o necessity_n to_o take_v away_o a_o destructive_a person_n and_o to_o give_v example_n which_o in_o the_o case_n state_v fall_v not_o out_o again_o justice_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o goodness_n and_o so_o can_v delight_v to_o punish_v it_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o maintain_n and_o promote_a the_o law_n of_o goodness_n and_o have_v always_o some_o good_a end_n before_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v never_o punish_v except_o some_o further_a good_a be_v in_o view_n true_a justice_n never_o supplant_v any_o that_o itself_o may_v appear_v more_o glorious_a in_o their_o ruin_n for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o make_v justice_n love_v something_o better_a than_o righteousness_n and_o to_o advance_v and_o magnify_v itself_o in_o something_o which_o be_v not_o itself_o but_o rather_o a_o aberration_n from_o itself_o and_o therefore_o god_n himself_o so_o earnest_o contend_v with_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o own_o way_n with_o frequent_a asseveration_n that_o his_o justice_n be_v thirsty_a after_o no_o man_n blood_n but_o rather_o that_o sinner_n will_v repent_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o live_v and_o then_o justice_n be_v most_o advance_v when_o the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o and_o will_v not_o acquit_v the_o guilty_a without_o repentance_n yet_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o encourage_v innocency_n and_o promote_v true_a goodness_n chap._n viii_o the_o five_o and_o last_o deduction_n 5._o that_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o intercourse_n and_o society_n as_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v also_o some_o law_n between_o they_o which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o all_o communion_n the_o primitive_a rule_n of_o god_n oeconomy_n in_o this_o world_n not_o the_o sole_a result_v of_o a_o absolute_a will_n but_o the_o sacred_a decree_n of_o reason_n and_o goodness_n god_n can_v not_o design_n to_o make_v we_o sinful_a or_o miserable_a of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n embosomed_a in_o man_n soul_n how_o it_o oblige_v man_n to_o love_n and_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o express_v a_o godlike_a spirit_n and_o life_n in_o this_o world_n all_o soul_n the_o offspring_n of_o god_n but_o holy_a soul_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o former_a deduction_n lead_v i_o to_o another_o akin_a to_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v my_o last_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o tully_n intimate_v in_o his_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la viz._n that_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o intercourse_n and_o society_n as_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v also_o some_o law_n between_o they_o which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o all_o communion_n god_n himself_o from_o who_o all_o law_n take_v its_o rise_n and_o emanation_n be_v not_o exlex_fw-la and_o without_o all_o law_n nor_o in_o a_o sober_a sense_n above_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o primitive_a rule_n of_o his_o oeconomy_n in_o this_o world_n the_o sole_a result_v of_o a_o absolute_a will_n but_o the_o sacred_a decree_n of_o reason_n and_o goodness_n i_o can_v think_v god_n to_o be_v so_o unbounded_a in_o his_o legislative_a power_n that_o he_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n law_n both_o for_o his_o own_o dispensation_n and_o our_o observance_n that_o we_o may_v sometime_o imagine_v we_o can_v say_v indeed_o that_o god_n be_v absolute_o determine_v from_o some_o law_n within_o himself_o to_o make_v we_o but_o i_o think_v we_o may_v safe_o say_v when_o he_o have_v once_o determine_v to_o make_v we_o he_o can_v neither_o make_v we_o sinful_a see_v he_o have_v no_o idea_n nor_o shadow_n of_o evil_a within_o himself_o nor_o lap_v we_o those_o dreadful_a fate_n within_o our_o nature_n or_o set_v they_o over_o we_o that_o may_v arcanâ_fw-la inspiratione_n as_o some_o be_v please_v to_o phrase_n it_o secret_o work_v our_o ruin_n and_o silent_o carry_v we_o on_o make_v use_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a infirmity_n to_o eternal_a misery_n neither_o can_v he_o design_n to_o make_v his_o creature_n miserable_a that_o so_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o just._n these_o be_v rather_o the_o byway_n of_o cruel_a and_o ambitious_a man_n that_o seek_v their_o own_o advantage_n in_o the_o mischief_n of_o other_o man_n and_o contrive_v their_o own_o rise_n by_o their_o ruin_n this_o be_v not_o divine_a justice_n but_o the_o cruelty_n of_o degenerate_v man_n but_o as_o the_o divinity_n can_v propound_v nothing_o to_o itself_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o communication_n of_o its_o own_o love_n and_o goodness_n so_o it_o can_v never_o swerve_v from_o the_o same_o scope_n and_o end_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o itself_o to_o it_o neither_o do_v god_n so_o boundless_o enlarge_v the_o appetite_n of_o soul_n after_o some_o all-sufficient_a good_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o unspeakable_o torture_v in_o the_o miss_n of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o may_v more_o certain_o return_v to_o the_o original_a of_o their_o being_n and_o such_o busie-working_a essence_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v can_v neither_o be_v make_v as_o dull_a and_o senseless_a of_o true_a happiness_n as_o stock_n and_o stone_n be_v neither_o can_v they_o contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o within_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o must_v also_o be_v inform_v with_o such_o principle_n as_o may_v conduct_v they_o back_o again_o to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o first_o come_v god_n do_v not_o make_v creature_n for_o the_o mere_a sport_n of_o his_o almighty_a arm_n to_o raise_v and_o ruin_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o at_o mere_a pleasure_n no_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o good_a pleasure_n of_o that_o will_n that_o make_v they_o be_v the_o same_o still_o it_o change_v not_o though_o we_o may_v change_v and_o make_v ourselves_o uncapable_a of_o partake_v the_o blissful_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v that_o law_n embosomed_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o tie_v they_o again_o to_o their_o creator_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o paraphrase_n or_o comment_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o it_o copy_n forth_o itself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n because_o god_n be_v the_o first_o mind_n and_o the_o first_o good_a propagate_a a_o imitation_n of_o himself_o in_o such_o immortal_a nature_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v therefore_o ought_v the_o soul_n to_o renounce_v all_o mortal_a and_o mundane_a thing_n and_o preserve_v its_o affection_n chaste_a and_o pure_a for_o god_n himself_o
but_o with_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o they_o prophesy_v that_o be_v as_o jonath_n the_o targumist_n expound_v it_o they_o praise_v god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v their_o prophecy_n be_v song_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n utter_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o he_o now_o as_o this_o divine_a spirit_n thus_o act_v free_a and_o cheerful_a soul_n so_o the_o evil_a spirit_n actuate_v sad_a melancholy_a mind_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n and_o indeed_o that_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v possess_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o original_o but_o anguish_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n however_o wrought_v upon_o by_o some_o tempt_a insinuation_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o this_o sometime_o instigate_v he_o to_o prophesy_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o such_o melancholy_a fury_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n which_o jonathan_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insanivit_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la domûs_fw-la or_o as_o kimchi_n expound_v the_o paraphra_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d locutus_fw-la est_fw-la verba_fw-la stultitiae_fw-la so_o also_o r._n solom_n upon_o the_o place_n expound_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o strain_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a scholiast_n by_o this_o evil_a spirit_n of_o saul_n nothing_o else_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o a_o melancholy_a kind_n of_o madness_n which_o make_v he_o prophesy_v or_o speak_v distract_o and_o inconsistent_o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v r._n l._n b._n gersom_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n very_o confuse_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o evil_a spirit_n now_o as_o this_o evil_a spirit_n be_v indeed_o fundamental_o as_o i_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sour_a and_o distract_v temper_n of_o mind_n arise_v from_o the_o terrene_a dregs_o of_o melancholy_a grief_n and_o malice_n whereby_o saul_n be_v at_o that_o time_n vex_v so_o the_o proper_a cure_n of_o it_o be_v the_o harmony_n and_o melody_n of_o david_n music_n which_o be_v therefore_o make_v use_n of_o to_o compose_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o allay_v these_o turbulent_a passion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n it_o appear_v why_o this_o music_n be_v so_o frequent_o use_v viz._n to_o compose_v the_o animal_n part_n that_o all_o kind_n of_o perturbation_n be_v dispel_v and_o a_o fine_a gentle_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o tranquillity_n usher_v in_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v the_o better_o dispose_v for_o the_o divine_a breathe_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n which_o enter_v not_o at_o random_n into_o any_o sort_n of_o men._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n have_v well_o express_v it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n these_o divine_a breathe_n enter_v only_o into_o those_o mind_n that_o be_v fit_o dispose_v for_o they_o by_o moral_a and_o acquisite_a qualification_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o son_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o account_n of_o several_a school_n of_o prophetical_a education_n as_o at_o naioth_n in_o rama_fw-mi at_o jerusalem_n bethel_n jericho_n gilgal_n etc._n etc._n several_a passage_n in_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o scripture_n pertinent_a to_o this_o argument_n explain_v and_o therefore_o we_o find_v also_o frequent_o such_o passage_n in_o scripture_n as_o strong_o insinuate_v to_o we_o that_o ancient_o many_o be_v train_v so_o up_o in_o a_o way_n of_o school-discipline_n that_o they_o may_v become_v candidati_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la and_o be_v as_o probationer_n to_o these_o degree_n which_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o confer_v upon_o they_o yet_o while_o they_o hear_v other_o pprophecy_n there_o be_v sometime_o a_o afflatus_fw-la upon_o they_o also_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v sympathize_v like_o unison_n in_o music_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o story_n 1_o sam._n 19_o where_o all_o saul_n messenger_n send_v to_o naioth_n in_o rama_fw-mi to_o apprehend_v david_n and_o at_o last_o he_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v a_o prophesy_a for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o prophecy_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v anthem_n divine_o dictate_v or_o doxology_n with_o such_o elegant_a strain_n of_o devotion_n and_o fancy_n as_o may_v also_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o auditor_n as_o often_o we_o find_v that_o any_o admirable_a discourse_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o cheerful_a and_o free_a flow_v forth_o of_o a_o rich_a fancy_n in_o a_o intelligible_a and_o yet_o extraordinary_a way_n be_v apt_a to_o beget_v a_o symbolise_n quality_n of_o mind_n in_o a_o stander-by_n and_o this_o notion_n we_o now_o drive_v be_v clear_o suggest_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o naioth_n in_o rama_fw-mi be_v indeed_o a_o school_n of_o prophetical_a education_n and_o so_o the_o targum_fw-la expound_v the_o word_n naioth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la i._n e._n prophetiae_fw-la and_o r._n levi_n b._n g._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o master_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o school_n for_o the_o prophet_n near_o the_o city_n of_o ramah_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n congregat_v and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n r._n solomon_n and_o it_o be_v further_o insinuate_v that_o samuel_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o this_o school_n or_o college_n as_o discipline_v those_o young_a scholar_n and_o train_v they_o up_o to_o those_o preparatory_a qualification_n which_o may_v more_o dispose_v they_o for_o prophecy_n and_o also_o prophesy_v to_o they_o in_o sacred_a hymn_n or_o otherwise_o whereby_o their_o spirit_n may_v receive_v some_o tincture_n of_o a_o like_a kind_n for_o so_o we_o find_v it_o verse_n 20._o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v and_o samuel_n stand_v as_o appoint_v over_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o messenger_n of_o saul_n and_o they_o also_o prophesy_v where_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prophesy_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_v god_n with_o sacred_a hymn_n and_o hallelujah_n according_a to_o the_o common_a strain_n of_o the_o prophetical_a degree_n which_o be_v call_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n and_o so_o r._n kimchi_n and_o r._n levi_n b._n g._n here_o ascribe_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o these_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v samuel_n stand_v as_o appoint_v over_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o stand_v as_o a_o teacher_n or_o master_n over_o they_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v read_v it_z but_o r._n levi_n b._n g._n strain_v a_o little_a high_o and_o perhaps_o too_o high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o derive_v forth_o from_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o prophetical_a spirit_n by_o way_n of_o emanation_n upon_o they_o though_o this_o kind_n of_o language_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o those_o master_n who_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v by_o virtue_n of_o some_o influence_n raying_z forth_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o some_o other_o prophet_n into_o they_o and_o moses_n himself_o they_o make_v the_o common_a conduit_n through_o who_o all_o prophetical_a influence_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o conceit_n i_o think_v a_o little_a too_o nice_a and_o subtle_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o to_o return_v upon_o this_o ground_n we_o have_v suggest_v these_o disciple_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v mean_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o the_o place_n we_o name_v before_o in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v as_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coetus_fw-la scribarum_fw-la a_o company_n of_o scribe_n for_o so_o these_o young_a scholar_n be_v ancient_o call_v or_o if_o you_o please_v rather_o in_o kimchi_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o company_n of_o scribe_n that_o be_v scholar_n for_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v call_v scribe_n for_o they_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o these_o scholar_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o the_o great_a prophet_n which_o live_v in_o that_o time_n from_o eli_n to_o david_n be_v samuel_n gad_n nathan_n asaph_n heman_n and_o jeduthun_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o question_n ver_fw-la 12._o who_o be_v their_o
through_o they_o into_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o and_o so_o embrace_v shadow_n in_o stead_n of_o substance_n and_o make_v account_n to_o build_v up_o happiness_n and_o heaven_n upon_o that_o earthly_a law_n to_o which_o proper_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v annex_v whereas_o indeed_o this_o law_n shall_v have_v be_v their_o schoolmaster_n to_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o law_n it_o prefigure_v which_o that_o it_o may_v do_v the_o more_o effectual_o god_n have_v annex_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o such_o severe_a curse_n that_o they_o may_v from_o thence_o perceive_v how_o much_o need_n they_o have_v of_o some_o further_a dispensation_n and_o therefore_o this_o state_n of_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o external_n precept_n carry_v perpetual_o a_o aspect_n of_o austerity_n and_o rigour_n to_o those_o mind_n that_o be_v not_o inform_v by_o the_o internal_a sweetness_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v it_o only_o which_o make_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a law_n to_o be_v a_o free_a noble_a and_o generous_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o aquinas_n out_o of_o austin_n have_v well_o observe_v another_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n brevis_fw-la differentia_fw-la inter_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o evangelium_fw-la est_fw-la timor_fw-la &_o amor._n this_o i_o the_o rather_o observe_v because_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v frequent_o mistake_v we_o may_v further_o if_o need_n be_v for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o typicalness_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a oeconomy_n appeal_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n which_o can_v well_o be_v understand_v without_o this_o notion_n where_o we_o have_v the_o jewish_a church_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a evangelical_n church_n bring_v in_o as_o a_o child_n in_o its_o minority_n in_o servitude_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n till_o the_o time_n of_o that_o emphatical_a revelation_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v till_o the_o day_n shall_v break_v and_o all_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o night_n flee_v away_o that_o i_o may_v return_v from_o this_o digression_n to_o the_o argument_n we_o before_o pursue_v this_o brief_o may_v be_v add_v that_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n some_o that_o be_v evangelize_v that_o be_v re_fw-mi non_fw-la nomine_fw-la christiani_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v judaize_n be_v of_o as_o legal_a and_o servile_a spirit_n as_o the_o jew_n child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n rest_v in_o mere_a external_n observance_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o outward_a seem_a purity_n in_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o old_a from_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v discourse_v i_o hope_v the_o difference_n between_o both_o covenant_n clear_o appear_v and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o only_a to_o hold_v forth_o a_o new_a platform_n and_o model_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o only_a to_o refine_v some_o notion_n of_o truth_n that_o may_v former_o seem_v discolour_v and_o disfigure_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v our_o opinion_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n only_o into_o a_o new_a mould_n and_o shape_n in_o a_o pedagogical_a kind_n of_o way_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o system_n and_o body_n of_o save_a divinity_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o vital_a influx_n of_o it_o spread_a itself_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o quicken_a they_o into_o a_o divine_a life_n it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o ink_n and_o paper_n as_o it_o be_v vitalis_n scientia_fw-la a_o live_a impression_n make_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n we_o may_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n be_v as_o legal_a as_o ever_o the_o jew_n be_v if_o we_o converse_v with_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o thing_n only_o without_o we_o and_o be_v as_o far_o short_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v if_o we_o make_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n to_o serve_v we_o only_o as_o a_o outward_a cover_v and_o endeavour_v not_o after_o a_o internal_a transformation_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o soul_n into_o it_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o so_o much_o consist_v in_o verbis_fw-la as_o in_fw-la virtute_fw-la neither_o do_v evangelical_n dispensation_n therefore_o please_v god_n so_o much_o more_o than_o the_o legal_a do_v because_o as_o a_o fine_a contrivance_n of_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n it_o more_o clear_o discover_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o chief_o because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o powerful_a efflux_n of_o his_o divine_a goodness_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o a_o happy_a immortality_n continual_o thrive_v and_o grow_v on_o to_o perfection_n i_o shall_v add_v further_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o therefore_o hold_v forth_o such_o a_o transcendent_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n above_o what_o the_o law_n do_v only_o because_o it_o acquaint_v we_o that_o christ_n our_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o there_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n have_v sprinkle_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n above_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o also_o because_o it_o convey_v that_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v into_o our_o defile_a conscience_n to_o purge_v they_o from_o dead_a work_n farr_n be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o disparage_v in_o the_o least_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n his_o become_a obedient_a unto_o death_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o i_o doubt_v sometime_o some_o of_o our_o dogmata_fw-la and_o notion_n about_o justification_n may_v puff_n we_o up_o in_o far_o high_o and_o goodly_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o then_o god_n have_v of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o profane_o make_v the_o unspotted_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o cover_v to_o wrap_v up_o our_o foul_a deformity_n and_o filthy_a vice_n in_o and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v think_v our_o selus_fw-la in_o as_o good_a credit_n and_o repute_v with_o god_n as_o we_o be_v with_o our_o self_n and_o that_o we_o be_v become_v heaven_n darling_n as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v our_o own_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n gain_v we_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o potent_o move_v down_o the_o benign_a influence_n of_o heaven_n upon_o we_o but_o yet_o i_o think_v we_o may_v sometime_o be_v too_o lavish_a and_o wanton_a in_o our_o imagination_n in_o fond_o conceit_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o esteem_n which_o god_n have_v of_o we_o than_o become_v we_o &_o too_o little_o reckon_v upon_o the_o real_a and_o vital_a emanation_n of_o his_o favour_n upon_o we_o therefore_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o lay_v a_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o next_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n viz._n concern_v the_o conveyance_n of_o this_o godlike_a righteousness_n to_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v to_o proceed_v we_o shall_v here_o speak_v something_o more_o to_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n and_o divine_a acceptance_n which_o we_o shall_v dispatch_v in_o two_o particular_n chap._n v._n two_o proposition_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o divine_a acceptance_n 1._o prop._n that_o the_o divine_a judgement_n and_o estimation_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o god_n acceptance_n or_o disacceptance_n of_o thing_n be_v suitable_a to_o his_o judgement_n on_o what_o account_n s._n james_n do_v attribute_v a_o kind_n of_o justification_n to_o good_a work_n 2._o prop._n god_n justify_v of_o sinner_n in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n carry_v in_o it_o a_o necessary_a reference_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o nature_n this_o abundant_o prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n our_o first_o proposition_n be_v this_o the_o divine_a judgement_n 1._o and_o estimation_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o god_n acceptance_n or_o disacceptance_n of_o thing_n be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o his_o judgement_n thus_o s._n peter_n plain_o tell_v we_o act._n 10._o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o every_o one_o that_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o god_n himself_o pose_v cain_n who_o have_v entertain_v those_o unworthy_a
contentment_n without_o itself_o and_o so_o it_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o creature_n to_o another_o and_o thus_o become_v distract_v by_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o object_n and_o while_o it_o can_v find_v some_o one_o and_o only_a object_n upon_o which_o as_o be_v perfect_o adequate_a to_o its_o capacity_n it_o may_v whole_o bestow_v itself_o while_o it_o be_v toss_v with_o restless_a and_o vehement_a motion_n of_o desire_n and_o love_n through_o a_o world_n of_o paint_a beauty_n false_a gloze_a excellency_n court_v all_o but_o match_v nowhere_o violent_o hurry_v every_o whither_o but_o find_v nowhere_o objectum_fw-la par_fw-fr amori_fw-la while_o it_o converse_v only_o with_o these_o pinch_a particularity_n here_o below_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o the_o universal_a goodness_n it_o be_v certain_o far_o from_o true_a rest_n and_o satisfaction_n from_o a_o fix_a compose_a temper_n of_o spirit_n but_o be_v distract_v by_o multiplicity_n of_o object_n and_o end_n there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o firm_a and_o stable_a peace_n or_o friendship_n at_o home_n among_o all_o its_o power_n and_o faculty_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o firm_a amity_n and_o friendship_n abroad_o betwixt_o wicked_a man_n themselves_o as_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n do_v conclude_v because_o all_o vice_n be_v so_o multiform_a and_o inconsistent_a a_o thing_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a concatenation_n of_o affection_n and_o end_v between_o they_o whereas_o in_o all_o good_a man_n virtue_n and_o goodness_n be_v one_o form_n and_o soul_n to_o they_o all_o that_o unite_v they_o together_o and_o there_o be_v the_o one_o simple_z and_o uniform_a good_a that_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o all_o they_o be_v not_o as_o a_o ship_n toss_v in_o the_o tumultuous_a ocean_n of_o this_o world_n without_o any_o compass_n at_o all_o to_o steer_v by_o but_o they_o direct_v their_o course_n by_o the_o certain_a guidance_n of_o the_o one_o last_o end_n as_o the_o true_a pole-starr_n of_o all_o their_o motion_n but_o while_o the_o soul_n lie_v benight_a in_o a_o thick_a ignorance_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a man_n and_o behold_v not_o some_o stable_a and_o eternal_a good_a to_o move_v towards_o though_o it_o may_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o principle_n of_o activeness_n within_o itself_o spend_v itself_o perpetual_o with_o swift_a and_o giddy_a motion_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v always_o contest_v with_o secret_a disturbance_n and_o can_v act_v but_o with_o many_o reluctancy_n as_o not_o find_v a_o object_n equal_a to_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o its_o vast_a affection_n to_o act_v upon_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v may_v appear_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o holiness_n inward_a distraction_n and_o disturbance_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n inward_a composedness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n pure_a and_o divine_a joy_n far_o excel_v all_o sensual_a pleasure_n in_o a_o word_n true_a contentment_n of_o spirit_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o god_n who_o the_o pious_a soul_n love_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o belong_v still_o after_o a_o near_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o particular_a with_o what_o plotinus_n conclude_v his_o book_n that_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a and_o divine_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o life_n not_o touch_v with_o these_o vanish_v delight_n of_o time_n but_o a_o flight_n of_o the_o soul_n alone_o to_o god_n alone_o chap._n vii_o the_o five_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o advance_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o humble_a familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o to_o a_o comfortable_a confidence_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o and_o its_o own_o salvation_n fearfulness_n consternation_n of_o mind_n and_o frightful_a passion_n be_v consequent_a upon_o sin_n and_o gild_n these_o together_o with_o the_o most_o dismal_a deportment_n of_o tremble_v and_o amazement_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o delight_v to_o be_v serve_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o his_o worshipper_n love_n joy_n and_o hope_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o most_o please_a to_o he_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o beget_v love_n to_o god_n delight_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v more_o for_o a_o solid_a and_o wellgrounded_n peace_n then_o for_o high_a rapture_n and_o feeling_n of_o joy_n how_o a_o christian_n shall_v endeavour_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o importunate_o expect_v or_o desire_v some_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o he_o but_o rather_o look_v after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n within_o he_o the_o foundation_n or_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o self-resignation_n and_o the_o subdue_a of_o our_o own_o will_n be_v great_o available_a to_o obtain_v assurance_n the_o vanity_n and_o absurdity_n of_o that_o opinion_n viz._n that_o in_o a_o perfect_a resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n will_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o damnation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n in_o hell_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o please_v god_n the_o five_o property_n or_o effect_v whereby_o true_a religion_n 5._o discover_v its_o own_o nobleness_n and_o excellency_n be_v this_o that_o it_o advance_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o humble_a familiarity_n with_o god_n as_o also_o to_o a_o wellgrounded_n hope_n and_o comfortable_a confidence_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o and_o its_o own_o salvation_n the_o true_o religious_a soul_n maintain_v a_o humble_a and_o sweet_a familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o with_o great_a alacrity_n of_o spirit_n without_o any_o consternation_n and_o servility_n of_o spirit_n be_v enable_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v pregnant_a with_o fearfulness_n and_o horror_n that_o tremble_v and_o consternation_n of_o mind_n which_o possess_v wicked_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o brat_n of_o darkness_n a_o empusa_n beget_v in_o corrupt_a and_o irreligious_a heart_n while_o man_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o be_v of_o the_o night_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v than_o it_o be_v only_o that_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o those_o ugly_a and_o ghastly_a mormos_a that_o terrify_v and_o torment_v they_o but_o when_o once_o the_o day_n break_v and_o true_a religion_n open_v herself_o upon_o the_o soul_n like_o the_o eyelid_n of_o the_o morning_n than_o all_o those_o shadow_n and_o frightful_a apparition_n flee_v away_o as_o all_o light_n and_o love_n and_o joy_n descend_v from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n so_o all_o darkness_n and_o fearfulness_n &_o despair_n be_v from_o below_o they_o arise_v from_o corrupt_a and_o earthly_a mind_n &_o be_v like_o those_o gross_a vapour_n arise_v from_o this_o earthly_a globe_n that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o get_v up_o towards_o heaven_n spread_v themselves_o about_o the_o circumference_n of_o that_o body_n where_o they_o be_v first_o beget_v infest_v it_o with_o darkness_n and_o generate_a into_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n cloud_n and_o tempest_n but_o the_o high_a a_o christian_n ascend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o this_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o the_o body_n the_o more_o that_o religion_n prevail_v within_o he_o the_o more_o than_o shall_v he_o find_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o clear_a heaven_n in_o a_o region_n that_o be_v calm_a and_o serene_a and_o the_o more_o will_v those_o black_a and_o dark_a affection_n of_o fear_n and_o despair_n vanish_v away_o and_o those_o clear_a and_o bright_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o hope_n break_v forth_o in_o their_o strength_n and_o lustre_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o great_a tyrant_n delight_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o ghastly_a affection_n and_o the_o most_o dismal_a deportment_n of_o tremble_a and_o astonishment_n as_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o amiableness_n or_o excellency_n in_o he_o to_o commend_v himself_o to_o his_o worshipper_n slavery_n and_o servility_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o longinus_n true_o call_v it_o be_v the_o badge_n and_o livery_n of_o the_o devil_n religion_n hence_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heathen_n perform_v with_o much_o tremble_a and_o horror_n but_o worshipper_n god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a goodness_n and_o essential_a both_o love_n and_o loveliness_n take_v most_o pleasure_n in_o those_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n love_n joy_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v most_o
it_o be_v perhaps_o a_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o number_n of_o evil_a spirit_n exceed_v the_o number_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v too_o too_o certain_a that_o we_o never_o want_v the_o secret_a and_o latent_fw-la attendance_n of_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o a_o word_n or_o a_o name_n make_v to_o affright_v and_o scare_v timorous_a man_n with_o neither_o be_v we_o then_o only_o in_o danger_n of_o he_o when_o he_o present_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o some_o corporeal_a form_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o superstitious_a weakness_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o only_o then_o when_o he_o appear_v embody_v and_o to_o neglect_v that_o unseen_a and_o insensible_a influence_n which_o his_o continual_a converse_n with_o we_o as_o a_o unbodyed_a spirit_n may_v have_v upon_o we_o those_o evil_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o outer_a darkness_n though_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v not_o yet_o shut_v its_o mouth_n upon_o they_o they_o fall_v from_o god_n not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o local_a descent_n as_o by_o a_o mental_a apostasy_n and_o dissimilitude_n to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v now_o in_o libera_fw-la custodia_fw-la have_v all_o this_o habitable_a world_n for_o their_o rendezvous_n and_o be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o in_o a_o disposition_n to_o sin_n against_o 6._o god_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o capable_a of_o a_o temptation_n or_o diabolical_a impression_n here_o and_o there_o be_v they_o a_o man_n need_v not_o dig_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n or_o search_v among_o the_o shadow_n of_o darkness_n to_o find_v they_o he_o need_v not_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n to_o seek_v they_o or_o use_v any_o magical_a charm_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o from_o thence_o no_o those_o wicked_a and_o impure_a spirit_n be_v always_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o among_o we_o seek_v who_o they_o may_v devour_v as_o there_o be_v a_o good_a spirit_n conversant_a in_o the_o world_n invite_v and_o allure_a man_n to_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n so_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n perpetual_o tempt_v and_o intice_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o vice_n unclothe_v and_o unbody_v nature_n may_v converse_v with_o we_o by_o secret_a illapse_n while_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o divine_a impression_n make_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a from_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n then_o be_v ordinary_o observe_v there_o be_v many_o soft_a and_o silent_a impulse_n gentle_a motion_n like_o our_o saviour_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canticle_n solicit_v and_o exciting_a man_n to_o religion_n and_o 5._o holiness_n which_o they_o many_o time_n regard_v not_o and_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o there_o be_v such_o secret_a message_n often_o bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o a_o unknown_a and_o unseen_a hand_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v it_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v such_o divine_a irradiation_n slide_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o question_n many_o &_o frequent_a suggestion_n to_o the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n arise_v from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o a_o watchful_a observer_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n shall_v often_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o wisdom_n &_o the_o voice_n of_o folly_n speak_v to_o he_o he_o that_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v may_v see_v both_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o discern_v the_o false_a and_o foolish_a fire_n of_o satan_n that_o will_v draw_v away_o his_o mind_n from_o god_n this_o be_v our_o unhappiness_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o near_o we_o and_o we_o see_v he_o not_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o he_o those_o be_v the_o most_o desperate_a design_n &_o likely_a to_o take_v effect_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o unseen_a and_o unappear_a enemy_n and_o if_o we_o will_v provide_v ourselves_o against_o the_o devil_n who_o never_o miss_v any_o opportunity_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n to_o tempt_v we_o nor_o be_v ever_o fail_v in_o any_o plot_n we_o must_v then_o have_v our_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a we_o must_v get_v our_o mind_n awaken_v with_o clear_a and_o evident_a principle_n of_o light_n we_o must_v get_v our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n well_o inform_v with_o sober_a and_o practical_a truth_n such_o as_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o most_o like_a to_o god_n and_o to_o reconcile_v our_o nature_n more_o perfect_o to_o divine_a goodness_n then_o shall_v we_o know_v and_o discover_v that_o apostate_n spirit_n in_o all_o his_o stratagem_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o bereave_v we_o of_o our_o happiness_n we_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o well_o when_o he_o clothes_v himself_o like_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o nakedness_n and_o deformity_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o that_o god_n never_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o assume_v any_o humane_a shape_n but_o with_o some_o character_n whereby_o his_o body_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o true_a body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o sure_o the_o devil_n can_v so_o exact_o counterfeit_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o that_o by_o a_o discern_a mind_n he_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o as_o they_o say_v a_o beggar_n can_v never_o act_v a_o prince_n so_o cunning_o but_o that_o his_o behaviour_n sometime_o slide_v into_o the_o course_n way_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o education_n will_v betray_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o pedigree_n to_o one_o of_o a_o true_a noble_a extraction_n a_o bare_a imitation_n will_v always_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o copy_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o though_o sin_n and_o error_n may_v take_v up_o the_o mantle_n of_o truth_n and_o cloth_n themselves_o with_o it_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v inward_o acquaint_v with_o truth_n and_o a_o ingenuous_a lover_n and_o pursuer_fw-mi of_o it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o imposture_n he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o see_v through_o the_o vail_n into_o the_o naked_a deformity_n of_o they_o chap._n iii_o 2._o of_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o devil_n consider_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o apostasy_n and_o as_o a_o degenerate_a nature_n in_o man_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o one_o particular_a thing_n but_o a_o nature_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v rather_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o name_n then_o of_o nature_n the_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n be_v chief_o within_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n mind_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n and_o defy_v he_o with_o their_o tongue_n while_o they_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o comply_v with_o all_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretend_a love_n to_o god_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_o than_o god_n himself_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o for_o his_o own_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o love_v he_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o sin_n itself_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v hate_v it_o and_o to_o hate_v it_o for_o its_o own_o deformity_n be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o hate_v it_o how_o hell_n and_o misery_n arise_v from_o within_o man_n why_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o insensible_a of_o their_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n 2._o when_o we_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v continual_o busy_a with_o we_o i_o mean_v not_o only_o some_o apostate_n spirit_n as_o one_o particular_a be_v but_o that_o spirit_n of_o apostasy_n which_o be_v lodge_v in_o all_o man_n nature_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v particular_o to_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o place_n if_o we_o observe_v the_o context_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a principle_n in_o holy_a soul_n indeed_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o one_o particular_a thing_n but_o a_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o one_o particular_a be_v design_v to_o torment_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o a_o hellish_a and_o diabolical_a nature_n seat_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o only_o one_o apostate_n spirit_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o lap_n of_o blessedness_n but_o also_o a_o spirit_n of_o apostasy_n a_o
worse_o than_o sin_n itself_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v hate_v it_o our_o assimilation_n to_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o instate_v we_o in_o a_o firm_a possession_n of_o true_a happiness_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v all_o be_v and_o blessedness_n and_o our_o dissimilitude_n to_o god_n and_o apostasy_n from_o he_o involve_v we_o in_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o set_v we_o at_o the_o great_a enmity_n to_o what_o our_o unsatiable_a desire_n most_o of_o all_o crave_v for_o which_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o true_a and_o satisfy_v good_n sin_n be_v those_o fiery_a snake_n which_o will_v eternal_o lash_v and_o torment_v all_o damn_a spirit_n every_o man_n hell_n arise_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o those_o stink_a mist_n and_o tempestuous_a exhalation_n that_o infest_v the_o earth_n have_v their_o first_o original_n from_o the_o earth_n itself_o those_o stream_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n ordain_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o all_o damn_a spirit_n be_v rather_o the_o exsudation_n of_o their_o own_o filthy_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n then_o any_o external_a thing_n hell_n be_v not_o so_o much_o induce_v as_o educe_v out_o of_o man_n filthy_a lust_n and_o passion_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v what_o external_a appendix_n there_o may_v be_v of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o methinks_v i_o no_o where_n find_v a_o more_o graphical_a description_n of_o the_o true_a property_n and_o operation_n of_o they_o though_o under_o other_o name_n then_o in_o those_o character_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o galat._n 5._o for_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o eternal_a death_n be_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o lust_n and_o be_v little_a else_o but_o sin_n consummate_v and_o in_o its_o full_a growth_n as_o s._n james_n intimate_v chap._n 1_o will_v wicked_a man_n dwell_v a_o little_a more_o at_o home_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o shall_v soon_o find_v hell_n open_v her_o mouth_n wide_a upon_o they_o and_o those_o secret_a fire_n of_o inward_a fury_n and_o displeasure_n break_v out_o upon_o they_o which_o may_v full_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o true_a misery_n as_o be_v a_o short_a anticipation_n of_o it_o but_o in_o this_o life_n wicked_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n elude_v their_o own_o misery_n for_o a_o time_n and_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n by_o a_o tergiversation_n and_o fly_v from_o themselves_o into_o a_o converse_n with_o other_o thing_n ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la in_o sese_fw-la tentat_fw-la descendere_fw-la else_o they_o will_v soon_o find_v their_o own_o home_n too_o hot_a for_o they_o but_o while_o man_n mind_n be_v perpetual_o ramble_v all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o a_o pursuit_n of_o worldly_a design_n they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o know_v not_o how_o deep_o a_o self-converse_a and_o reflection_n upon_o their_o own_o prodigious_a deformity_n will_v pierce_v their_o soul_n with_o anguish_n how_o vast_o will_v they_o swell_v with_o fury_n rage_n horror_n consternation_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o ineffable_a light_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o nature_n full_o reconcile_v and_o unite_v to_o true_a goodness_n as_o true_a goodness_n can_v borrow_v beauty_n from_o any_o external_a thing_n to_o recommend_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o good_a man_n see_v itself_o be_v the_o very_a idea_n and_o true_a life_n of_o all_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n the_o source_n of_o bliss_n and_o peace_n to_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o she_o so_o neither_o can_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o a_o enlighten_v soul_n appear_v more_o ugly_a loathsome_a and_o hateful_a in_o any_o other_o shape_n then_o its_o own_o chap._n iu._n the_o second_o observable_a viz._n the_o warfare_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n true_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o mere_a passive_a capacity_n and_o sluggish_a kind_n of_o do_v nothing_o nor_o in_o a_o melancholy_n sit_v still_o or_o slothful_a wait_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o consist_v in_o inward_a life_n and_o power_n vigour_n and_o activity_n a_o discovery_n of_o the_o dulness_n and_o erroneousness_n of_o that_o hypothesis_n viz._n that_o good_a man_n be_v whole_o passive_a and_o unable_a at_o any_o time_n to_o move_v without_o some_o external_n impetus_fw-la some_o impression_n and_o impulse_n from_o without_o upon_o they_o or_o that_o all_o motion_n in_o religion_n be_v from_o a_o external_n principle_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a warfare_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v transact_v upon_o the_o inner_a stage_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o manage_v without_o noise_n or_o pompous_a observation_n and_o without_o any_o hindrance_n or_o prejudice_n to_o the_o most_o peaceful_a sedate_n and_o compose_a temper_n of_o a_o religious_a soul_n this_o further_a illustrate_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o false_a and_o pretend_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n against_o the_o devil_n which_o though_o it_o be_v impetuous_a and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o both_o impotent_a and_o ineffectual_a from_o these_o word_n resist_v the_o devil_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o warfare_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n of_o that_o active_a 2._o life_n and_o valour_n which_o good_a man_n express_v in_o this_o world_n a_o true_a christian_a spirit_n be_v masculine_a and_o generous_a it_o be_v no_o such_o poor_a sluggish_a pusillanimous_a thing_n as_o some_o man_n fancy_n it_o to_o be_v but_o active_a and_o noble_a we_o fight_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n true_a religion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o mere_a passive_a capacity_n in_o a_o sluggish_a kind_n of_o do_v nothing_o that_o so_o god_n himself_o may_v do_v all_o but_o it_o consist_v in_o life_n &_o power_n within_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o power_n of_o love_n &_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8._o of_o life_n strong_o enable_v good_a man_n against_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n true_a wisdom_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v well_o style_v it_o be_v the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pure_a influence_n flow_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a neither_o can_v any_o defile_a thing_n enter_v into_o it_o it_o go_v in_o and_o out_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a every_o thing_n as_o it_o partake_v more_o of_o god_n and_o come_v near_a to_o he_o so_o it_o become_v more_o active_a and_o lively_a as_o make_v the_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o virtue_n a_o good_a man_n do_v not_o only_o then_o move_v when_o there_o be_v some_o powerful_a impression_n and_o impulse_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o have_v a_o spring_n of_o perpetual_a motion_n within_o when_o god_n restore_v man_n to_o a_o new_a and_o divine_a life_n he_o do_v not_o make_v they_o like_o so_o many_o dead_a instrument_n string_v and_o fit_v they_o which_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v no_o sound_n of_o themselves_o but_o he_o put_v a_o live_a harmony_n within_o they_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mechanical_a religion_n which_o move_v no_o long_o than_o some_o external_n weight_n and_o impulse_n be_v upon_o it_o whether_o those_o be_v i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o say_v from_o some_o worldly_a thing_n or_o from_o god_n himself_o while_o he_o act_v upon_o man_n from_o without_o they_o and_o not_o from_o within_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o melancholy_a kind_n of_o sit_v still_o and_o slothful_a wait_v that_o speak_v man_n enliven_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o religion_n to_o stifle_v and_o smother_v those_o active_a power_n and_o principle_n which_o be_v within_o we_o or_o to_o dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o inward_a life_n and_o virtue_n how_o say_v some_o among_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a no_o spirit_n or_o life_n within_o but_o all_o our_o motion_n in_o religion_n be_v mere_o from_o some_o assist_a form_n without_o good_a man_n do_v not_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n mere_o like_o ghost_n and_o shadow_n or_o like_o dead_a body_n assume_v by_o some_o spirit_n which_o be_v take_v up_o and_o lay_v down_o again_o by_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o they_o be_v indeed_o live_v man_n by_o a_o real_a participation_n from_o he_o who_o be_v indeed_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v our_o religion_n
their_o neighbour_n in_o thing_n holy_a and_o divine_a unquestionable_o just_a and_o good_a yet_o to_o make_v some_o compensation_n for_o their_o be_v deficient_a in_o thing_n strict_o and_o necessary_o require_v and_o primary_o please_v to_o god_n and_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o they_o will_v express_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n in_o some_o easy_a and_o little_a thing_n as_o all_o the_o most_o specious_a observance_n of_o formal_a christian_n be_v and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v with_o those_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n such_o as_o hearty_a and_o universal_a obedience_n entire_a self-resignation_n a_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n mortification_n of_o the_o more_o dear_a and_o belove_a sin_n and_o the_o close_a tendency_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n and_o vanity_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v a_o short_a character_n of_o the_o pharisaic_a and_o conceit_a righteousness_n and_o in_o our_o author_n be_v plain_a discover_v the_o thinness_n and_o slightness_n thereof_o and_o free_a reprove_v of_o these_o false_a religionist_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o nobleness_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o he_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o never_o express_v himself_o with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n and_o smartness_n as_o when_o he_o be_v to_o reprove_v the_o pharisee_n in_o his_o day_n those_o pattern_n of_o 23._o formal_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o grievous_a to_o the_o sincerely-religious_a soul_n than_o affectation_n and_o cant_v in_o religion_n empty_a though_o specious_a show_v of_o sanctity_n great_a pretending_n to_o spirituality_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n when_o to_o the_o free-spirited_n and_o discern_a christian_a it_o clear_o appear_v that_o such_o boaster_n be_v but_o low_a and_o weak_a thing_n 5._o unskilful_a and_o unexperienced_a in_o the_o word_n and_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o manifest_o short_a of_o be_v plain_a moral_a man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o bring_v forth_o those_o lovely_a and_o well-relished_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v gal._n 5._o 22._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o corrupt_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n grow_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o mention_v be_v manifest_v in_o they_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v crucify_v and_o not_o alive_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o they_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n that_o they_o do_v *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n and_o earnest_o affect_v favour_n and_o relish_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n aspire_v as_o much_o after_o power_n and_o greatness_n as_o self-seeking_a and_o self-pleasing_a as_o great_a lover_n of_o themselves_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a thirst_v still_o after_o more_o of_o this_o world_n pursue_v worldly_a advantage_n and_o interest_n with_o as_o much_o craft_n and_o policy_n as_o much_o solicitude_n and_o eagerness_n with_o as_o unsatisfy_a desire_n as_o those_o do_v who_o they_o call_v worldly_a and_o carnal_a so_o of_o old_a the_o gnostic_n call_v all_o other_o but_o themselves_o carnal_a and_o animal_n man_n they_o only_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o irenaeus_n l._n 1._o tell_v we_o whereas_o in_o truth_n none_o be_v more_o sensual_a more_o unspiritual_a than_o they_o who_o by_o their_o unevangelical_a life_n be_v the_o great_a spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n but_o to_o let_v these_o alone_a and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a with_o who_o our_o author_n have_v to_o do_v in_o both_o these_o treatise_n and_o in_o the_o 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o chapter_n of_o his_o seven_o treatise_n i_o shall_v add_v this_o word_n of_o faithful_a admonition_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v god_n will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o empty_a pretence_n and_o pharisaic_a appearance_n how_o glorious_a and_o precious_a soever_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n god_n will_v not_o be_v flatter_v with_o goodly_a praise_n nor_o satisfy_v with_o word_n and_o notion_n when_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n be_v a_o real_a contradiction_n to_o they_o god_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o specious_a form_n of_o godliness_n when_o man_n under_o this_o form_n be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a 3._o proud_a high-minded_a fierce_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o be_v manifest_o under_o the_o power_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a spiritual_a if_o not_o also_o fleshly_a wickedness_n for_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n within_o can_v it_o seem_v easy_o agree_v and_o consist_v with_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o but_o two_o such_o contrary_a power_n as_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n two_o such_o contrary_a kingdom_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o petty_a and_o lesser_a principality_n of_o 3._o various_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n war_a sometime_o among_o themselves_o but_o always_o confederate_a in_o war_a against_o the_o soul_n these_o so_o contrary_a power_n and_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v together_o nor_o be_v establish_v in_o one_o soul_n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o and_o be_v you_o instruct_v o_o you_o sanctimonious_a pharisee_n you_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o your_o peace_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n when_o all_o those_o fine_a cover_n wherewith_o man_n think_v to_o hide_v their_o ungodlike_a disposition_n shall_v be_v tear_v from_o they_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o this_o day_n shall_v even_o these_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n melt_v with_o a_o fervent_a heat_n and_o for_o hypocrite_n 4._o all_o their_o paint_n shall_v then_o drop_v off_o and_o their_o deformity_n shall_v appear_v in_o this_o day_n all_o affect_a mode_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v render_v despicable_a and_o all_o disguise_n and_o artificial_a dress_n whereby_o false_a christian_n think_v to_o hide_v their_o crookedness_n shall_v be_v pluck_v off_o and_o all_o thing_n shall_v appear_v as_o they_o be_v very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v judge_v of_o man_n by_o other_o measure_n and_o rule_n than_o they_o use_v here_o whereby_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o god_n be_v for_o reality_n and_o truth_n he_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n his_o delight_n be_v in_o sincere_a and_o single_a mind_n it_o will_v then_o appear_v that_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o and_o that_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o prov._n 10._o 1_o john_n 2._o if_o what_o the_o author_n out_o of_o great_a charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v observe_v concern_v these_o thing_n be_v serious_o consider_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n christianity_n will_v then_o recover_v its_o reputation_n and_o appear_v in_o its_o own_o primitive_a lustre_n and_o native_a loveliness_n such_o as_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o life_n of_o those_o first_o and_o best_a christian_n who_o be_v christian_n in_o good_a earnest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o man_n in_o excel_v and_o outshine_v they_o in_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a venerable_a just_a pure_a lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n then_o will_v the_o true_a power_n of_o godliness_n manifest_v itself_o which_o signify_v infinite_o more_o than_o a_o power_n to_o dispute_v with_o heat_n and_o vehemency_n about_o some_o opinion_n or_o to_o discourse_v voluble_o about_o some_o matter_n in_o religion_n and_o in_o such_o form_n of_o word_n as_o be_v take_v with_o the_o weak_a and_o unskilful_a more_o than_o a_o power_n to_o pray_v without_o a_o form_n of_o word_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v and_o frequent_o be_v do_v by_o the_o formal_a and_o unspiritual_a christian_a more_o than_o a_o power_n to_o deny_v themselves_o in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v easy_a to_o part_v with_o and_o do_v not_o much_o cross_a their_o inclination_n their_o self-will_n their_o corrupt_a design_n and_o interest_n nor_o prejudice_v their_o dear_a and_o more_o belove_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n their_o profitable_a and_o advantageous_a sin_n and_o more_o than_o a_o power_n to_o observe_v some_o lesser_a and_o easy_a command_n or_o to_o perform_v a_o outward_a obedience_n arise_v
out_o of_o slavish_a fear_n void_a of_o inward_a life_n and_o love_n and_o a_o complacency_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o which_o temper_n our_o author_n discourse_n at_o large_a for_o concern_v such_o cheap_a and_o little_a strictness_n as_o these_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o do_v not_o even_a publican_n and_o pharisee_n the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o excellent_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n do_v you_o what_o hard_a or_o difficult_a thing_n do_v you_o perform_v such_o as_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v think_v a_o worthy_a instance_n and_o real_a manifestation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n except_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v account_v hard_a or_o extraordinary_a which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o real_a and_o to_o the_o formal_a christian_a and_o be_v performable_a by_o unregenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n and_o be_v no_o peculiar_a character_n of_o regeneration_n no_o these_o and_o the_o like_a performance_n by_o which_o such_o religionist_n will_v set_v off_o themselves_o be_v but_o poor_a and_o inconsiderable_a thing_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o mighty_a act_n and_o noble_a achievement_n of_o the_o more_o excellent_a though_o less_o ostentatious_a christian_n who_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n know_v both_o how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v etc._n etc._n phil._n 4._o enable_v to_o overcome_v the_o world_n without_o they_o and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n within_o they_o enable_v to_o overcome_v themselves_o and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o rule_v his_o own_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o power_n and_o valour_n then_o to_o take_v a_o city_n as_o solomon_n judge_v prov._n 16._o enable_v to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o quit_v themselves_o like_o man_n and_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n give_v many_o signal_n overthrow_v to_o those_o lust_v that_o war_n against_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o mighty_a and_o strong_a of_o they_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n and_o by_o engage_v in_o the_o hard_a service_n of_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n wherein_o the_o pharisaic_a boaster_n dare_v not_o follow_v they_o they_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o than_o other_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o exploit_n of_o strong_a and_o healthful_a christian_n and_o for_o the_o encourage_n of_o they_o in_o these_o conflict_n which_o shall_v end_v in_o glorious_a conquest_n and_o joyous_a triumph_n the_o author_n have_v in_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o discourse_n suggest_v what_o be_v worthy_a our_o consideration_n but_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o there_o remain_v something_o to_o be_v observe_v concern_v some_o other_o treatise_n and_o have_v be_v so_o large_a in_o the_o last_o observation_n which_o be_v not_o unnecessary_a the_o world_n abound_v &_o ever_o have_v abound_v with_o spiritual_a pharisees_n i_o shall_v be_v short_a in_o the_o rest_n and_o now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v of_o atheism_n this_o discourse_n be_v but_o preparatory_a to_o the_o ensue_a tract_n be_v short_a yet_o i_o will_v mind_v the_o reader_n that_o what_o be_v more_o brief_o handle_v here_o may_v be_v supply_v and_o further_o clear_v out_o of_o the_o five_o discourse_n viz._n of_o the_o existence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o which_o if_o the_o former_a part_n seem_v more_o speculative_a subtle_a and_o metaphysical_a yet_o the_o latter_a and_o great_a part_n contain_v several_a deduction_n and_o inference_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o attribute_n be_v less_o obscure_a and_o more_o practical_a as_o it_o clear_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o best_a though_o not_o much_o observe_v way_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o be_v make_v happy_a and_o bless_a by_o a_o participation_n and_o resemblance_n of_o he_o &_o as_o it_o plain_o direct_v a_o man_n to_o such_o apprehension_n of_o god_n as_o be_v apt_a and_o powerful_a to_o beget_v in_o he_o the_o noble_a and_o dear_a love_n to_o god_n the_o sweet_a delight_n and_o the_o most_o peaceful_a confidence_n in_o he_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o will_v observe_v to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o discourse_n of_o atheism_n and_o the_o same_o i_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v observe_v also_o concern_v the_o next_o that_o large_a treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n especial_o of_o the_o former_a part_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v short_o this_o that_o the_o author_n in_o these_o treatise_n pursue_v his_o discourse_n with_o a_o particular_a reflection_n on_o the_o dogmata_fw-la and_o notion_n of_o epicurus_n and_o his_o follower_n especial_o that_o great_a admirer_n of_o he_o lucretius_n who_o principle_n be_v here_o particular_o examine_v and_o refute_v these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o opinion_n our_o author_n have_v to_o combat_v with_o he_o live_v not_o to_o see_v atheism_n so_o close_o and_o crafty_o insinuate_v nor_o live_v he_o to_o see_v sadduceism_n and_o epicurism_n so_o bold_o own_v and_o industrious_o propagate_v as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o late_a by_o some_o who_o be_v hearty_o desirous_a that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o providence_n no_o reward_n nor_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o deride_v the_o notion_n of_o spirit_n or_o incorporeal_a substance_n the_o existence_n of_o separate_a soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o by_o infuse_v into_o man_n mind_n opinion_n contrary_a to_o these_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v do_v that_o which_o manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o poem_n overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o destruction_n of_o morality_n and_o virtuous_a live_n the_o debauch_v of_o mankind_n the_o consume_a and_o eat_v out_o of_o any_o good_a principle_n leave_v in_o the_o conscience_n which_o do_v testify_v for_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o against_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o to_o the_o deface_a and_o expunge_v of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n judge_n of_o the_o epicurean_a notion_n and_o discourse_n a_o taste_n of_o which_o he_o give_v in_o that_o passage_n 1_o cor._n 15._o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o no_o other_o life_n or_o state_n and_o he_o express_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o evil_a and_o dangerousness_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o their_o teacher_n partly_o in_o a_o verse_n out_o of_o menander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o in_o what_o he_o subjoin_v v._o 34._o beside_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o epicurean_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 16_o 17_o 18._o concern_v those_o that_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o any_o future_a state_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n concern_v these_o epicurean_a principle_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o these_o principle_n proper_o and_o powerful_o tend_v to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o man_n mind_n and_o life_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o irreligion_n and_o immorality_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v no_o benign_a principle_n to_o piety_n and_o a_o good_a life_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o the_o more_o wary_a and_o considerate_a modern_a epicurean_o may_v express_v some_o care_n to_o live_v inoffensive_o and_o to_o keep_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o their_o converse_n with_o other_o and_o herein_o they_o mind_v their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o only_a life_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o eye_n they_o may_v also_o express_v a_o care_n in_o avoid_v what_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o health_n and_o a_o long_a life_n in_o this_o world_n but_o all_o this_o be_v short_a of_o a_o true_a and_o noble_a love_n of_o goodness_n and_o if_o in_o these_o man_n there_o be_v any_o appearance_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o praiseworthy_a they_o will_v have_v be_v real_o better_a if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o other_o principle_n and_o have_v believe_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n a_o future_a state_n and_o life_n to_o come_v and_o have_v live_v agreeable_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n which_o do_v more_o ennoble_v and_o accomplish_v and_o every_o way_n better_o a_o man_n than_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o epicurean_a sect._n but_o to_o return_v we_o have_v before_o observe_v that_o our_o author_n in_o these_o two_o treatise_n pursue_v his_o design_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o master-notion_n and_o chief_a principle_n of_o epicurus_n
thorough_o acquaint_v with_o he_o know_v well_o that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as'twas_fw-mi say_v of_o solomon_n a_o largeness_n and_o 29._o vastness_n of_o heart_n and_o understanding_n so_o there_o be_v also_o in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o a_o free_a ingenuous_a noble_a spirit_n most_o abhorrent_n of_o what_o be_v sordid_a and_o unworthy_a and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lxx._n translate_v that_o hebrew_n be_v the_o genuine_a product_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v suffer_v to_o rule_v and_o as_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o patience_n to_o have_v her_o perfect_a work_n the_o style_n in_o this_o tract_n may_v seem_v more_o raise_v and_o sublime_a then_o in_o the_o other_o which_o may_v be_v perhaps_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n apt_a to_o heighten_v expression_n but_o yet_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o tract_n it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o vanity_n of_o affectation_n which_o a_o mind_n true_o ennoble_v by_o religion_n can_v stoop_v to_o as_o count_v it_o a_o pedantic_a business_n and_o a_o certain_a argument_n of_o a_o poorness_n and_o weakness_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o either_o writer_n or_o speaker_n but_o if_o in_o this_o tract_n the_o style_n seem_v more_o magnificent_a yet_o in_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o discourse_n viz._n of_o a_o christian_n conflict_n and_o conquest_n it_o be_v most_o familiar_a the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a and_o practical_a for_o as_o it_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o acquaint_v a_o christian_a with_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o unseen_a method_n of_o satan_n activity_n concern_v which_o the_o notion_n and_o conception_n of_o many_o man_n be_v discover_v here_o to_o be_v very_o short_a and_o imperfect_a so_o it_o also_o acquaint_v he_o with_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v available_a to_o beget_v in_o he_o the_o great_a courage_n spirit_n and_o resolution_n against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n chase_v away_o all_o lazy_a faintheartedness_n and_o despair_n of_o victory_n this_o for_o the_o matter_n the_o style_n be_v as_o i_o say_v most_o familiar_a this_o discourse_n be_v deliver_v in_o public_a at_o huntingdon_n where_o one_o of_o queen_n college_n be_v every_o year_n on_o march_n 25._o to_o preach_v a_o sermon_n against_o witchcraft_n diabolical_a contract_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o that_o when_o he_o preach_v in_o lesser_a country-auditory_n particular_o at_o achurch_n near_o oundle_n in_o northamptonshire_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n as_o it_o be_v his_o care_n to_o preach_v upon_o argument_n of_o most_o practical_a concernment_n so_o be_v it_o also_o his_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v his_o expression_n to_o ordinary_a vulgar_a capacity_n be_v studious_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o to_o be_v ignorant_o wonder_v at_o by_o amuze_v the_o people_n either_o with_o high_a unnecessary_a speculation_n or_o with_o hard_a word_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o scholastic_a learning_n the_o low_a design_n of_o some_o that_o by_o such_o art_n will_v gain_v a_o poor_a respect_n to_o themselves_o for_o such_o and_o no_o better_a be_v all_o that_o stupid_a respect_n which_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n he_o be_v studious_a i_o say_v there_o to_o speak_v unto_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d edification_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v significant_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o 9_o apostle_n do_v phrase_n it_o and_o to_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o popular_a auditory_n and_o as_o for_o the_o discourse_n now_o publish_v they_o also_o be_v deliver_v be_v college-exercise_n in_o a_o way_n not_o less_o suitable_a to_o that_o auditory_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a if_o sometime_o they_o seem_v for_o matter_n and_o style_n more_o remote_a from_o vulgar_a capacity_n yet_o even_o in_o these_o discourse_n what_o be_v most_o practical_a be_v more_o easy_o intelligible_a by_o every_o honest-hearted_a christian._n and_o indeed_o that_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v make_v more_o familiar_a and_o easy_a and_o more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v very_o expedient_a as_o to_o cast_v the_o discourse_n into_o chapter_n so_o before_o every_o chapter_n to_o propose_v to_o the_o reader_n view_v the_o full_a scope_n sense_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v therein_o &_o i_o can_v willing_o have_v spare_v such_o a_o labour_n the_o great_a when_o busy_v about_o the_o notion_n and_o conception_n of_o another_o and_o not_o our_o own_o if_o i_o have_v not_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v great_o helpful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o some_o reader_n beside_o another_o advantage_n to_o they_o hereby_o viz._n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o find_v out_o and_o select_v any_o such_o particular_a matter_n in_o these_o discourse_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v most_o fit_a or_o desirable_a for_o their_o perusal_n thus_o have_v i_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o account_n of_o what_o seem_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v concern_v these_o ten_o discourse_n which_o now_o present_v themselves_o to_o his_o free_a and_o candid_a judgement_n and_o now_o if_o in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o tract_n enrich_v with_o argument_n of_o great_a variety_n there_o shall_v occur_v any_o passage_n wherein_o either_o he_o or_o i_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o need_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n for_o what_o book_n beside_o that_o book_n of_o book_n the_o bible_n have_v not_o something_o in_o it_o that_o speak_v the_o author_n man_n it_o will_v not_o have_v displease_v our_o author_n in_o his_o life-time_n to_o have_v be_v think_v less_o than_o infallible_a he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v no_o fond_a self-admirer_n nor_o be_v he_o desirous_a that_o other_o shall_v have_v his_o person_n his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o admiration_n he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o humour_n of_o magisterial_a dictate_v to_o other_o not_o ambitious_a to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n rabbi_n as_o be_v and_o be_v the_o old_a &_o the_o 23._o modern_a pharisee_n nor_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v inward_o transport_v and_o tickle_v when_o other_o applaud_v their_o judgement_n and_o receive_v their_o dictate_v with_o the_o great_a veneration_n and_o respect_n but_o very_o peevish_a and_o sour_a disturb_v and_o out_o of_o order_n when_o any_o shall_v express_v themselves_o dissatisfy_v and_o otherwise_o mind_v or_o go_v about_o modest_o to_o discover_v their_o mistake_n no_o he_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o peace_n and_o charity_n he_o love_v a_o ingenuous_a and_o sober_a freedom_n of_o spirit_n the_o generous_a berean-like_a temper_n and_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o the_o *_o apostle_n prudent_a and_o faithful_a advice_n of_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o 5._o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o to_o return_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o passage_n in_o these_o tract_n which_o seem_v dubious_a may_v upon_o a_o patient_a consider_v of_o they_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v unprejudiced_a &_o one_o of_o a_o clear_a mind_n &_o heart_n gain_v his_o assent_n and_o what_o upon_o the_o first_o read_v seem_v obscure_a and_o less_o grateful_a may_v upon_o another_o view_n and_o further_a thought_n clear_v up_o and_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o fair_a representation_n and_o picture_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o with_o other_o picture_n these_o of_o the_o mind_n show_v best_a the_o near_o they_o be_v view_v and_o the_o long_o the_o intellectual_a eye_n dwell_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o forget_v to_o mind_v the_o reader_n of_o and_o it_o be_v short_o this_o that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o now-published_n tract_n be_v posthumous_n work_v and_o then_o afford_v that_o charity_n candour_n and_o fair_a respect_n which_o be_v common_o allow_v to_o such_o work_n of_o worthy_a man_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o too_o good_a to_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o obscurity_n although_o its_o likely_a if_o the_o author_n himself_o have_v revise_v they_o in_o his_o life-time_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o present_v they_o to_o public_a view_n they_o will_v have_v receive_v from_o his_o happy_a hand_n some_o further_a polish_n and_o enlargement_n he_o can_v have_v easy_o oblige_v the_o world_n with_o other_o discourse_n of_o as_o valuable_a importance_n if_o he_o have_v live_v and_o be_v so_o mind_v but_o it_o please_v the_o only-wise_a god_n in_o who_o hand_n our_o breath_n be_v to_o call_v for_o he_o home_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a
mean_v by_o zoroaster_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n can_v be_v attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n what_o mean_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 15._o pag._n 162._o discourse_n vi_o of_o prophecy_n chap._n i._o that_o prophecy_n be_v the_o way_n whereby_o reveal_v truth_n be_v dispense_v and_o convey_v to_o we_o man_n mind_n capable_a of_o converse_v and_o be_v acquaint_v as_o well_o with_o reveal_v or_o positive_a truth_n as_o with_o natural_a truth_n truth_n of_o natural_a inscription_n may_v be_v excite_v in_o we_o and_o clear_v to_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o prophetical_a influence_n that_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o vulgar_a apprehension_n and_o speak_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o great_a way_n of_o condescension_n pag._n 169._o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n do_v not_o always_o manifest_v itself_o with_o the_o same_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n the_o gradual_a difference_n of_o divine_a illumination_n between_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographi_fw-la a_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o prophecy_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o joint_a impression_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o fancy_n in_o prophecy_n of_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o vision_n and_o a_o dream_n pag._n 176._o chap._n iii_o how_o the_o prophetical_a dream_n do_v differ_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o dream_n record_v in_o scripture_n this_o further_o illustrate_v out_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o philo_n judaeus_n pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n pag._n 183._o ch._n iu._n a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a prophetical_a spirit_n and_o enthusiastical_a imposture_n that_o the_o pseudo-prophetical_a spirit_n be_v seat_v only_o in_o the_o imaginative_a power_n and_o faculty_n inferior_a to_o reason_n that_o plato_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n have_v a_o very_a low_a opinion_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o divination_n and_o of_o consult_v the_o oracle_n that_o the_o true_a prophetical_a spirit_n seat_v itself_o as_o well_o in_o the_o rational_a power_n as_o in_o the_o sensitive_a and_o that_o it_o never_o alienates_v the_o mind_n but_o inform_v and_o enlighten_v it_o this_o further_o clear_v by_o several_a testimony_n from_o gentile_a and_o christian_a writer_n of_o old_a a_o account_n of_o those_o fear_n and_o consternatioon_n which_o often_o seize_v upon_o the_o prophet_n how_o the_o prophet_n perceive_v when_o the_o prophetical_a influx_n seize_v upon_o they_o the_o different_a evidence_n &_o energy_n of_o the_o true_a &_o false_a prophetical_a spirit_n p._n 190._o chap._n v._o a_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o immediate_a efficient_a that_o represent_v the_o prophetical_a vision_n to_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o these_o representation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o prophet_n fancy_n by_o some_o angel_n this_o clear_v by_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a monument_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 210._o chap._n vi_o the_o second_o enquiry_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o action_n be_v that_o be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o the_o prophet_n whether_o they_o be_v real_a or_o only_o imaginary_a and_o scenical_a what_o action_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_o imaginary_a and_o perform_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o fancy_n what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o several_a action_n and_o res_fw-la gestae_fw-la record_v of_o hosea_n jeremy_n &_o ezekiel_n in_o their_o prophecy_n p._n 220._o chap._n vii_o of_o that_o degree_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n proper_o call_v ruach_n hakkodesh_n i._n e._n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o describe_v out_o of_o jewish_a antiquity_n wherein_o this_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n differ_v from_o prophecy_n strict_o so_o call_v and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o purify_a soul_n what_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o ruach_n hakkodesh_n of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n pag._n 229._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o disposition_n antecedent_n and_o preparatory_a to_o prophesy_v that_o the_o qualification_n which_o do_v fit_v a_o man_n for_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v such_o as_o these_o viz._n inward_a piety_n true_a wisdom_n a_o pacate_v and_o serene_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o due_a cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o viciousness_n mental_a crazedness_n and_o inconsistency_n unsubdued_a passion_n black_a melancholy_n and_o dull_a sadness_n this_o illustrate_v by_o several_a instance_n in_o scripture_n that_o music_n be_v great_o advantageous_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o saul_n evil_a spirit_n pag._n 240._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o son_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o account_n of_o several_a school_n of_o prophetical_a education_n as_o at_o naioth_n in_o rama_fw-mi at_o jerusalem_n jericho_n gilgal_n etc._n etc._n several_a passage_n in_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o scripture_n pertinent_a to_o this_o argument_n explain_v pag._n 252._o chap._n x._o of_o bath_n kol_n i._n e._n filia_fw-la vocis_fw-la that_o it_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o prophecy_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n count_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o revelation_n what_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o it_o pag._n 257._o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n viz._n the_o moysaicall_a four_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_a revelation_n make_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n prophetical_o inspire_v be_v to_o approve_v itself_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o its_o reasonableness_n the_o sympathy_n and_o agreeableness_n between_o a_o holy_a mind_n and_o divine_a truth_n pag._n 261._o chap._n xii_o when_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n cease_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o cessation_n of_o prophecy_n note_v as_o a_o famous_a epocha_n by_o the_o jew_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n by_o christ._n some_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n explain_v when_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n cease_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o it_o do_v not_o continue_v long_o prove_v by_o several_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n pag._n 267._o chap._n xiii_o some_o rule_n and_o observation_n concern_v prophetical_a writ_n in_o general_n pag._n 272._o discourse_n vii_o of_o the_o righteousness_n legal_a evangelical_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v either_o available_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a knowledge_n and_o life_n pag._n 285._o chap._n ii_o a_o enquiry_n into_o that_o jewish_a notion_n of_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n which_o be_v oppose_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o their_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o law_n external_o dispense_v to_o they_o though_o it_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n mere_o without_o they_o and_o conjoin_v with_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n be_v sufficient_a to_o procure_v they_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o to_o acquire_v merit_n enough_o to_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n perfection_n and_o happiness_n that_o this_o their_o notion_n have_v these_o two_o ground_n first_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o selfsufficiency_n and_o that_o their_o freewill_n be_v so_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a as_o that_o they_o need_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o but_o only_o furnish_v they_o with_o some_o law_n to_o exercise_v this_o innate_a power_n about_o that_o they_o assert_v such_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n as_o may_v be_v to_o they_o a_o foundation_n of_o merit_n pag._n 288._o chap._n iii_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n viz._n that_o the_o law_n deliver_v to_o they_o on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v a_o sufficient_a dispensation_n from_o god_n and_o all_o that_o need_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o their_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o afford_v they_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o merit_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n concern_v merit_n and_o the_o reward_v due_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n their_o distinguish_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o merit_n and_o demerit_n into_o three_o sort_n viz._n perfect_o righteous_a perfect_o wicked_a and_o a_o middle_a sort_n betwixt_o these_o the_o mercenary_a and_o low_a spirit_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n a_o account_n of_o what_o the_o cabalist_n hold_v in_o this_o point_n of_o legal_a righteousness_n pag._n 297._o chap._n iu._n the_o second_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o old_a
be_v content_a to_o enjoy_v himself_o except_o he_o may_v enjoy_v god_n too_o and_o himself_o in_o god_n how_o he_o deny_v himself_o for_o god_n to_o deny_v a_o man_n self_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v right_a reason_n for_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v god_n in_o stead_n of_o deny_v himself_o for_o god_n self-love_n the_o only_a principle_n that_o act_v wicked_a man_n the_o happy_a privilege_n of_o a_o soul_n unite_v to_o god_n pag._n 385._o chap._n iii_o 3._o the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o property_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o 1._o religion_n enlarge_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o beget_v a_o true_a ingenuity_n liberty_n and_o amplitude_n the_o most_o free_a and_o generous_a spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n the_o near_a any_o be_v come_v to_o god_n the_o more_o large_a and_o free_a the_o further_a be_v slide_v from_o god_n the_o more_o streighten_v sin_n be_v the_o sink_n of_o man_n soul_n from_o god_n into_o sensual_a selfishness_n a_o account_n when_o the_o most_o generous_a freedom_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o its_o just_a proportion_n how_o mechanical_a and_o formal_a christian_n make_v a_o art_n of_o religion_n set_v it_o such_o bound_n as_o may_v not_o exceed_v the_o scant_a measure_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o then_o fit_a their_o own_o notion_n as_o so_o many_o example_n to_o it_o a_o good_a man_n find_v not_o his_o religion_n without_o he_o but_o as_o a_o live_a principle_n within_o he_o god_n immutable_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n the_o unchangeable_a rule_n of_o his_o will._n pecvish_a self-willed_a and_o imperious_a man_n shape_v out_o such_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o pattern_n of_o themselves_o the_o true_o religious_a have_v better_a apprehension_n of_o god_n pag._n 392._o chap._n iu._n the_o second_o property_n discover_v the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o restore_v man_n to_o a_o just_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o himself_o enable_v he_o to_o overcome_v his_o selfwill_a and_o passion_n of_o selfwill_a and_o the_o many_o evil_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o that_o religion_n do_v nowhere_o discover_v its_o power_n and_o prowess_n so_o much_o as_o in_o subdue_a this_o dangerous_a and_o potent_a enemy_n the_o high_a and_o noble_a victory_n be_v those_o over_o our_o selfwill_a and_o passion_n of_o self-denial_n and_o the_o have_a power_n over_o our_o will_n the_o happiness_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o a_o state_n how_o that_o magnanimity_n and_o puissance_n which_o religion_n beget_v in_o holy_a soul_n differ_v from_o and_o excel_v that_o gallantry_n and_o puissance_n which_o the_o great_a nimrods_n of_o this_o world_n boast_v of_o pag._n 397._o chap._n v._o the_o three_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o direct_v and_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o propound_v to_o himself_o the_o best_a end_n viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o become_v like_a unto_o god_n low_n and_o particular_a end_n and_o interest_n both_o debase_v and_o straighten_v a_o man_n spirit_n the_o universal_a high_a and_o last_o end_v both_o ennoble_v and_o enlarge_v it_o a_o man_n be_v such_o as_o the_o end_n be_v he_o aim_v at_o the_o great_a power_n the_o end_n have_v to_o mould_n and_o fashion_n man_n into_o its_o likeness_n religion_n oblige_v a_o man_n not_o to_o seek_v himself_o nor_o to_o drive_v a_o trade_n for_o himself_o but_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o live_v whole_o to_o he_o and_o guide_v he_o steady_o and_o uniform_o to_o the_o one_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n man_n be_v prone_a to_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o pretend_a aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o more_o full_a and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o man_n direct_v all_o his_o action_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v true_o and_o real_o to_o glorify_v god_n god_n seek_v his_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v the_o flow_v forth_o of_o his_o goodness_n upon_o we_o our_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v our_o endeavour_v to_o partake_v more_o of_o god_n and_o to_o resemble_v he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v in_o true_a holiness_n and_o every_o divine_a virtue_n that_o we_o be_v not_o nice_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n that_o salvation_n be_v nothing_o else_o for_o the_o main_a but_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o love_n god_n above_o ourselves_o be_v not_o to_o love_v he_o above_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o above_o our_o particular_a being_n and_z above_o our_o sinful_a affection_n etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n between_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a relative_o and_o those_o that_o be_v good_a absolute_o and_o essential_o that_o in_o our_o conformity_n to_o these_o god_n be_v most_o glorify_a and_o we_o be_v make_v most_o happy_a pag._n 403._o chap._n vi_o the_o four_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o beget_v the_o great_a serenity_n and_o composedness_n of_o mind_n and_o bring_v the_o true_a contentment_n the_o pure_a and_o most_o satisfy_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n to_o every_o holy_a soul_n god_n as_o be_v that_o uniform_a chief_a good_a and_o the_o one_o last_o end_n do_v attract_v and_o fix_v the_o soul_n wicked_a man_n distract_v through_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o object_n and_o ends._n how_o the_o restless_a appetite_n of_o our_o will_n after_o some_o supreme_a good_a lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n as_o of_o a_o deity_n so_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o deity_n how_o the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o good_a man_n differ_v from_o and_o far_o excel_v those_o of_o the_o wicked_a the_o constancy_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n in_o reference_n to_o external_n trouble_v all_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n arise_v from_o a_o inward_a rather_o than_o a_o outward_a cause_n the_o stoic_n method_n for_o attain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o true_a rest_n examine_v and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o discover_v a_o further_a illustration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o peaceful_a and_o happy_a state_n of_o good_a man_n from_o the_o contrary_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a pag._n 412._o chap._n vii_o the_o five_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o advance_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o humble_a familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o to_o a_o comfortable_a confidence_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o and_o its_o own_o salvation_n fearfulness_n consternation_n of_o mind_n and_o frightful_a passion_n be_v consequent_a upon_o sin_n and_o gild_n these_o together_o with_o the_o most_o dismal_a deportment_n of_o tremble_v and_o amazement_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o delight_v to_o be_v serve_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o his_o worshipper_n love_n joy_n and_o hope_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o most_o please_a to_o he_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o beget_v love_n to_o god_n delight_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v more_o for_o a_o solid_a and_o wellgrounded_n peace_n then_o for_o high_a rapture_n and_o feeling_n of_o joy_n how_o a_o christian_n shall_v endeavour_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o importunate_o expect_v or_o desire_v some_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o he_o but_o rather_o look_v after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n within_o he_o the_o foundation_n or_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o self-resignation_n and_o the_o subdue_a of_o our_o own_o will_n be_v great_o available_a to_o obtain_v assurance_n the_o vanity_n and_o absurdity_n of_o that_o opinion_n viz._n that_o in_o a_o perfect_a resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n will_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o damnation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n in_o hell_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o please_v god_n pag._n 423._o chap._n viii_o the_o six_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o spiritualize_v material_a thing_n and_o carry_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n from_o sensible_a and_o earthly_a thing_n to_o thing_n intellectual_a and_o divine_a there_o be_v lesser_a and_o full_a representation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o sensible_a world_n into_o the_o intellectual_a be_v most_o effectual_o teach_v by_o religion_n wicked_a man_n converse_v not_o with_o god_n as_o shine_v out_o in_o the_o creature_n they_o
converse_v with_o they_o in_o a_o sensual_a and_o unspiritual_a manner_n religion_n do_v spiritualise_v the_o creation_n to_o good_a man_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v at_o any_o perfection_n or_o excellency_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o or_o that_o other_o but_o as_o so_o many_o beam_n flow_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o light_n to_o love_v they_o all_o in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o all_o the_o universal_a goodness_n in_o a_o particular_a be_v a_o good_a man_n enjoy_v and_o delight_n in_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o see_v otherwhere_o as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o he_o do_v not_o fond_o love_v and_o esteem_n either_o himself_o or_o other_o the_o divine_a temper_n and_o strain_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosophy_n pag._n 429._o chap._n ix_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o raise_v the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n to_o a_o due_a observance_n of_o and_o attendance_n upon_o divine_a providence_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o serve_v providence_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n entire_o to_o work_v with_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o action_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o god_n will_n his_o end_n and_o design_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o true_a nobleness_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o divine_a life_n and_o it_o be_v most_o for_o man_n advantage_n how_o the_o consideration_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v the_o way_n to_o inward_a quietness_n and_o establishment_n of_o spirit_n how_o wicked_a man_n carry_v themselves_o unbecome_o through_o their_o impatience_n and_o fretfulness_n under_o the_o disposal_n of_o providence_n the_o beauty_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o various_a method_n of_o providence_n pag._n 435._o chap._n x._o 4._o the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o progress_n as_o it_o be_v perpetual_o carry_v on_o the_o soul_n towards_o perfection_n every_o nature_n have_v its_o proper_a centre_n which_o it_o hasten_v to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v within_o the_o attractive_a power_n of_o hell_n and_o hasten_v thither_o grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v within_o the_o central_n force_n of_o heaven_n and_o move_v thither_o it_o be_v not_o the_o speculation_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o religious_a soul_n but_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o it_o even_o in_o this_o life_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o seek_v after_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v rather_o than_o after_o heaven_n itself_o and_o the_o inward_a possession_n of_o it_o here_o how_o the_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n rise_v from_o the_o growth_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o powerful_a progress_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v not_o hasty_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v christ_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o that_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o holy_a soul_n testify_v of_o he_o and_o best_a evidence_n christ_n spiritual_a appearance_n in_o they_o pag._n 439._o chap._n xi_o 5._o the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o term_n and_o end_v viz._n perfect_a blessedness_n how_o unable_a we_o be_v in_o this_o state_n to_o comprehend_v and_o describe_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a state_n of_o happiness_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v the_o more_o godlike_a a_o christian_n be_v the_o better_a may_v he_o understand_v that_o state_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n not_o two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o two_o several_a notion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n heaven_n can_v so_o well_o be_v define_v by_o any_o thing_n without_o we_o as_o by_o something_o within_o we_o the_o great_a nearness_n and_o affinity_n between_o sin_n and_o hell_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n contain_v a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o a_o diligent_a mind_v of_o religion_n with_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o those_o pretence_n which_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o mind_v religion_n pag._n 443._o discourse_n x._o of_o a_o christian_n conflict_n with_o &_o conquest_n over_o satan_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n summary_o treat_v of_o the_o perpetual_a enmity_n between_o god_n the_o principle_n of_o good_a and_o the_o principle_n of_o evil_a the_o devil_n as_o also_o between_o whatsoever_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n that_o wicked_a man_n by_o destroy_v what_o there_o be_v from_o god_n within_o they_o and_o divest_v themselves_o of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v any_o alliance_n to_o god_n or_o true_a goodness_n and_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o diabolical_a image_n fit_v themselves_o for_o correspondence_n and_o converse_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o fear_n and_o horror_n which_o infest_v both_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n and_o wicked_a man_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n christ_n success_n against_o it_o pag._n 455._o chap._n ii_o the_o first_o observable_a that_o the_o devil_n be_v continual_o busy_a with_o we_o the_o devil_n consider_v under_o a_o double_a notion_n 1._o as_o a_o apostate_n spirit_n which_o fall_v from_o god_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o devil_n activity_n not_o only_a when_o he_o present_v himself_o in_o some_o corporeal_a shape_n but_o when_o he_o be_v unseen_a and_o appear_v not_o the_o weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o only_o when_o he_o appear_v embody_v that_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v active_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n how_o regardless_o man_n be_v of_o the_o gentle_a motion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o how_o unwatchfull_a and_o secure_a under_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n how_o we_o may_v discover_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o stratagem_n and_o under_o his_o several_a disguise_n and_o appearance_n pag._n 458._o chap._n iii_o 2._o of_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o devil_n consider_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o apostasy_n and_o as_o a_o degenerate_a nature_n in_o man_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o one_o particular_a thing_n but_o a_o nature_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v rather_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o name_n then_o of_o nature_n the_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n be_v chief_o within_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n mind_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n and_o defy_v he_o with_o their_o tongue_n while_o they_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o comply_v with_o all_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretend_a love_n to_o god_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_o than_o god_n himself_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o for_o his_o own_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o love_v he_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o sin_n itself_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v hate_v it_o and_o to_o hate_v it_o for_o its_o own_o deformity_n be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o hate_v it_o how_o hell_n and_o misery_n arise_v from_o within_o man_n why_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o insensible_a of_o their_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n pag._n 462._o chap._n iu._n the_o second_o observable_a viz._n the_o warfare_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n true_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o mere_a passive_a capacity_n and_o sluggish_a kind_n of_o do_v nothing_o nor_o in_o a_o melancholy_n sit_v still_o or_o slothful_a wait_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o consist_v in_o inward_a life_n and_o power_n vigour_n and_o activity_n a_o discovery_n of_o the_o dulness_n and_o erroneousness_n of_o that_o hypothesis_n viz._n that_o good_a man_n be_v whole_o passive_a and_o unable_a at_o any_o time_n to_o move_v without_o some_o external_a impetus_fw-la some_o impression_n and_o impulse_n from_o without_o upon_o they_o or_o that_o all_o motion_n in_o religion_n be_v from_o a_o external_n principle_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a warfare_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v transact_v upon_o the_o inner_a stage_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o manage_v without_o noise_n or_o pompous_a observation_n and_o without_o any_o hindrance_n or_o prejudice_n to_o the_o most_o peaceful_a sedate_n and_o compose_a temper_n of_o a_o religious_a soul_n this_o further_a illustrate_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o false_a and_o pretend_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n against_o the_o devil_n which_o though_o it_o be_v impetuous_a and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o both_o impotent_a and_o ineffectual_a pag._n 469._o chap._n v._o the_o three_o observable_a viz._n the_o certainty_n of_o success_n and_o victory_n
to_o all_o those_o that_o resist_v the_o devil_n this_o ground_v upon_o 1._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n consider_v in_o themselves_o 2._o god_n powerful_a assist_v all_o faithful_a christian_n in_o this_o warfare_n the_o devil_n may_v allure_v and_o tempt_v but_o can_v prevail_v except_o man_n consent_n and_o yield_v to_o his_o suggestion_n the_o devil_n strength_n lie_v in_o man_n treachery_n and_o falseness_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n sin_n be_v strong_a because_o man_n oppose_v it_o weak_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n about_o a_o principium_fw-la mali_fw-la defend_v by_o man_n in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n readiness_n to_o assist_v christian_n in_o their_o spiritual_a conflict_n his_o compassionate_a regard_n and_o the_o more_o special_a respect_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o they_o in_o such_o occasion_n the_o conclusion_n discover_v the_o evil_a and_o horridness_n of_o magic_n diabolical_a contract_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 474._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o true_a way_n or_o method_n of_o attain_v to_o divine_a knowledge_n psal._n 3._o 10._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n john_n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n clem._n alexandr_n strom._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o praefatory_a discourse_n concern_v the_o true_a way_n or_o method_n of_o attain_v to_o divine_a knowledge_n section_n i._o that_o divine_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v rather_o by_o a_o spiritual_a sensation_n than_o a_o verbal_a description_n or_o mere_a speculation_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n prejudicial_a to_o true_a knowledge_n that_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o also_o a_o ingenuous_a freedom_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o truth_n sect._n ii_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o method_n of_o know_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o former_a section_n answer_v that_o man_n general_o notwithstanding_o their_o apostasy_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o radical_a principle_n of_o true_a knowledge_n man_n want_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v of_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o will_n to_o do_v what_o they_o know_v practical_a knowledge_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o excel_v it_o sect._n iii_o man_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o fourfold_a capacity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o perception_n of_o divine_a thing_n that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a and_o sober_a christian_a and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o its_o infancy_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o earthly_a body_n sect_n i._o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o well_o observe_v that_o every_o art_n &_o science_n have_v some_o certain_a principle_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o body_n of_o it_o must_v depend_v and_o he_o that_o will_v full_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o must_v come_v furnish_v with_o some_o praecognita_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v i_o indeed_o to_o define_v divinity_n i_o shall_v rather_o call_v it_o a_o divine_a life_n than_o a_o divine_a science_n it_o be_v something_o rather_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o spiritual_a sensation_n then_o by_o any_o verbal_a description_n as_o all_o thing_n of_o sense_n &_o life_n be_v best_a know_v by_o sentient_a and_o vital_a faculty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n have_v well_o observe_v every_o thing_n be_v best_a know_v by_o that_o which_o bear_v a_o just_a resemblance_n and_o analogy_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o good_a life_n as_o the_o prolepsis_n and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o divine_a science_n wisdom_n have_v build_v she_o a_o house_n and_o hew_v out_o her_o seven_o pillar_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n we_o shall_v therefore_o as_o a_o prolegomenon_n or_o preface_n to_o what_o we_o shall_v afterward_o discourse_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o divinity_n speak_v something_o of_o this_o true_a method_n of_o know_v which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o notion_n as_o action_n as_o religion_n itself_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o word_n as_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a skill_a in_o divinity_n that_o be_v the_o most_o study_a in_o those_o pandect_n which_o it_o be_v sometime_o digest_v into_o or_o that_o have_v erect_v the_o great_a monopoly_n of_o art_n and_o science_n he_o that_o be_v most_o practical_a in_o divine_a thing_n have_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o not_o he_o that_o be_v most_o dogmatical_a divinity_z indeed_o be_v a_o true_a efflux_n from_o the_o eternal_a light_n which_o like_o the_o sunbeam_n do_v not_o only_o enlighten_v but_o heat_n and_o enliven_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o his_o beatitude_n connext_v purity_n of_o heart_n with_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v behold_v the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o it_o be_v sunlike_a 6._o and_o have_v the_o form_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o sun_n draw_v in_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n behold_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o it_o be_v godlike_a have_v god_n form_v in_o it_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n when_o he_o will_v lay_v open_a the_o right_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o divine_a truth_n he_o say_v that_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o it_o be_v love_n that_o edifi_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n that_o appear_v in_o system_n and_o model_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a wan_a light_n but_o the_o powerful_a energy_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n display_v itself_o in_o purify_a soul_n here_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o ancient_a philosophy_n speak_v the_o land_n of_o truth_n to_o seek_v our_o divinity_n mere_o in_o book_n and_o write_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a we_o do_v but_o in_o vain_a seek_v god_n many_o time_n in_o these_o where_o his_o truth_n too_o often_o be_v not_o so_o much_o enshrine_v as_o entomb_v no_o intrate_v quaere_fw-la deum_fw-la seek_v for_o god_n within_o thy_o own_o soul_n he_o be_v best_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plotinus_n phrase_v it_o by_o a_o intellectual_a touch_n of_o he_o we_o must_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n and_o our_o hand_n must_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v express_v it_o in_o s._n john_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n itself_o have_v its_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o david_n when_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o know_v what_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v call_v not_o for_o speculation_n but_o sensation_n taste_n and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v that_o be_v not_o the_o best_a &_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v out_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o sweat_v of_o the_o brain_n but_o that_o which_o be_v kindle_v within_o we_o by_o a_o heavenly_a warmth_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o send_v up_o good_a blood_n and_o warm_a spirit_n into_o the_o head_n whereby_o it_o be_v best_o enable_v to_o its_o several_a function_n so_o that_o which_o enable_v we_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v aright_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o live_a principle_n of_o holiness_n within_o we_o when_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o plant_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o suck_v not_o up_o sap_n from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o fruitful_a with_o evil_a as_o with_o good_a and_o bring_v forth_o bitter_a fruit_n as_o well_o as_o sweet_a if_o we_o will_v indeed_o have_v our_o knowledge_n thrive_v and_o flourish_v we_o must_v water_v the_o tender_a plant_n of_o it_o with_o holiness_n when_o zoroaster_n scholar_n ask_v he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o get_v wing_a soul_n such_o as_o may_v soar_v aloft_o in_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o divine_a truth_n he_o bid_v they_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n they_o ask_v what_o they_o be_v he_o tell_v they_o the_o four_z cardinal_z virtue_n which_o be_v the_o four_o river_n of_o paradise_n it_o be_v but_o a_o thin_a airy_a knowledge_n that_o be_v get_v by_o mere_a speculation_n which_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o syllogism_n and_o
demonstration_n but_o that_o which_o spring_v forth_o from_o true_a goodness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o origen_n speak_v it_o bring_v such_o a_o divine_a light_n into_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o convince_a then_o any_o demonstration_n the_o reason_n why_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o acute_a reason_n and_o subtle_a dispute_n truth_n prevail_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n be_v we_o so_o often_o disjoin_v truth_n and_o true_a goodness_n which_o in_o themselves_o can_v never_o be_v disunite_v they_o grow_v both_o from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o live_v in_o one_o another_o we_o may_v like_o those_o in_o plato_n deep_a pit_n with_o their_o face_n bend_v downward_o converse_v with_o sound_n and_o shadow_n but_o not_o with_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o truth_n while_o our_o soul_n remain_v defile_v with_o any_o vice_n or_o lust_n these_o be_v the_o black_a lethe-lake_n which_o drench_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o that_o want_v true_a virtue_n in_o heavn_n logic_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o those_o â—_o filthy_a mist_n that_o arise_v from_o impure_a and_o terrene_a mind_n like_o a_o atmospheare_n perpetual_o encompass_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v that_o sun_n of_o divine_a truth_n that_o shine_v about_o they_o but_o never_o shine_v into_o any_o unpurged_a soul_n the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o the_o foolish_a man_n understand_v it_o not_o all_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o may_v seem_v sometime_o to_o rise_v up_o in_o unhallowed_a mind_n be_v but_o like_o those_o fuliginous_a flame_n that_o arise_v up_o from_o our_o culinary_a fire_n that_o be_v soon_o quench_v in_o their_o own_o smoke_n or_o like_o those_o foolish_a fire_n that_o fetch_v their_o birth_n from_o terrene_a exudation_n that_o do_v but_o hop_v up_o &_o down_o and_o flit_v to_o and_o fro_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o this_o earth_n where_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v forth_o and_o serve_v not_o so_o much_o to_o enlighten_v as_o to_o delude_v we_o nor_o to_o direct_v the_o wander_a traveller_n into_o his_o way_n but_o to_o lead_v he_o far_o out_o of_o it_o while_o we_o lodge_v any_o filthy_a vice_n in_o we_o this_o will_v be_v perpetual_o twist_v up_o itself_o into_o the_o thread_n of_o our_o finest-spun_a speculation_n it_o will_v be_v continual_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hegemonicall_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o bed_n of_o reason_n and_o defile_v it_o like_o the_o wanton_a ivy_n twist_v itself_o about_o the_o oak_n it_o will_v twine_v about_o our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n till_o it_o have_v suck_v out_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o they_o i_o can_v think_v such_o black_a oblivion_n shall_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o as_o to_o make_v they_o question_v that_o truth_n which_o to_o good_a man_n shine_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n have_v they_o not_o foul_o defile_v their_o own_o soul_n with_o some_o hellish_a vice_n or_o other_o how_o fair_o soever_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v dissemble_v it_o there_o be_v a_o benumb_a spirit_n a_o congeal_a vapour_n that_o arise_v from_o sin_n and_o vice_n that_o will_v stupefy_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o naturalist_n say_v there_o be_v from_o the_o torpedo_n that_o smite_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o that_o approach_n to_o it_o this_o be_v that_o venomous_a solanum_fw-la that_o deadly_a nightshade_n that_o derive_v its_o cold_a poison_n into_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n such_o as_o man_n themselves_o be_v such_o will_n god_n himself_o seem_v to_o be_v it_o be_v the_o maxim_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o the_o deity_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o like_o themselves_o their_o soul_n do_v more_o than_o whisper_v it_o though_o their_o lip_n speak_v it_o not_o and_o though_o their_o tongue_n be_v silent_a yet_o their_o life_n cry_v it_o upon_o the_o housetop_n &_o in_o the_o public_a street_n that_o idea_n which_o man_n general_o have_v of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o picture_n of_o their_o own_o complexion_n that_o archetypall_a notion_n of_o he_o which_o have_v the_o supermacie_n in_o their_o mind_n be_v none_o else_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v shape_v out_o according_a to_o some_o pattern_n of_o themselves_o though_o they_o may_v so_o clothe_v and_o disguise_v this_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o when_o they_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o a_o pompous_a procession_n to_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o beautiful_a and_o indeed_o any_o thing_n else_o rather_o than_o what_o it_o be_v most_o man_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o themselves_o take_v no_o great_a notice_n of_o it_o like_o that_o dissemble_a monk_n do_v aliter_fw-la sentire_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la aliter_fw-la in_o musaeis_n be_v of_o a_o different_a judgement_n in_o the_o school_n from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o retirement_n of_o their_o private_a closert_n there_o be_v a_o double_a head_n as_o well_o as_o a_o double_a heart_n man_n corrupt_a heart_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o notion_n and_o conception_n of_o divine_a thing_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o that_o form_n that_o a_o high_a reason_n which_o may_v sometime_o work_v within_o they_o will_v put_v they_o into_o i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v all_o this_o while_n to_o banish_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o innate_a notion_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o these_o be_v too_o often_o smother_v or_o taint_v with_o a_o deep_a dye_n of_o man_n filthy_a lust_n it_o be_v but_o lux_fw-la sepulta_fw-la in_o opaci_fw-la materia_fw-la light_n bury_v and_o stifle_v in_o some_o dark_a body_n from_o whence_o all_o those_o colour_v or_o rather_o discolour_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v beget_v though_o these_o common_a notion_n may_v be_v very_o busy_a sometime_o in_o the_o vegetation_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n yet_o the_o corrupt_a vice_n of_o man_n may_v so_o clog_v disturb_v and_o over-rule_v they_o as_o the_o naturalist_n say_v this_o unruly_a and_o masterless_a matter_n do_v the_o natural_a form_n in_o the_o formation_n of_o live_a creature_n that_o they_o may_v produce_v nothing_o but_o monster_n miserable_o distort_v &_o misshape_a this_o kind_n of_o science_n as_o plotinus_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d company_v too_o familiar_o with_o matter_n and_o receive_v and_o imbibe_v it_o into_o itself_o change_v its_o shape_n by_o this_o incestuous_a mixture_n at_o best_a while_o any_o inward_a lust_n be_v harbour_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o will_v so_o weaken_v they_o that_o they_o can_v never_o bring_v forth_o any_o masculine_a or_o generous_a knowledge_n as_o aelian_a observe_n of_o the_o stork_n that_o if_o the_o night-owle_n chance_v to_o sit_v upon_o her_o egg_n they_o become_v present_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o incubation_n render_v impotent_a and_o ineffectual_a sin_n and_o lust_n be_v always_o of_o a_o hungry_a nature_n and_o suck_v up_o all_o those_o vital_a affection_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o shall_v feed_v and_o nourish_v their_o understanding_n what_o be_v all_o our_o most_o sublime_a speculation_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v not_o impregnate_v with_o true_a goodness_n but_o insipid_a thing_n that_o have_v no_o taste_n nor_o life_n in_o they_o that_o do_v but_o swell_v like_o empty_a froth_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o do_v not_o feed_v man_n soul_n but_o only_a puff_n they_o up_o &_o fill_v they_o with_o pride_n arrogance_n and_o contempt_n and_o tyranny_n towards_o those_o that_o can_v well_o ken_v their_o subtle_a curiosity_n as_o those_o philosopher_n that_o tully_n complain_v of_o in_o his_o time_n qui_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la svam_fw-la ostentationem_fw-la scientiae_fw-la non_fw-la legem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la putabant_fw-la which_o make_v their_o knowledge_n only_a matter_n of_o ostentation_n to_o venditate_fw-la and_o set_v off_o themselves_o but_o never_o care_v to_o square_v and_o govern_v their_o life_n by_o it_o such_o as_o these_o do_v but_o spider-like_a take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o spin_v a_o worthless_a web_n out_o of_o their_o own_o bowel_n which_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o warm_v these_o indeed_o be_v those_o silly_a soul_n that_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v with_o pharaoh_n lean_a kine_n eat_v up_o and_o devour_v all_o tongue_n and_o science_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v still_o remain_v lean_a and_o ill-favoured_a as_o they_o be_v at_o first-jejune_a and_o barren_a speculation_n may_v be_v hover_v and_o flutter_v up_o and_o down_o about_o divinity_n but_o they_o can_v settle_v or_o fix_v themselves_o upon_o it_o they_o unfold_v the_o plicature_n of_o truth_n be_v garment_n but_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o lovely_a face_n of_o it_o there_o be_v hide_v mystery_n in_o divine_a
truth_n wrap_v up_o one_o within_o another_o which_o can_v be_v discern_v but_o only_o by_o divine_a epoptist_n we_o must_v not_o think_v we_o have_v then_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o truth_n when_o we_o have_v break_v through_o the_o outward_a shell_n of_o word_n &_o phrase_n that_o house_n it_o up_o or_o when_o by_o a_o logical_a analysis_n we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o dependency_n and_o coherency_n of_o they_o one_o with_o another_o or_o when_o like_o stout_a champion_n of_o it_o have_v well_o guard_v it_o with_o the_o invincible_a strength_n of_o our_o demonstration_n we_o dare_v stand_v out_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n and_o challenge_v the_o field_n of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v our_o rival_n we_o have_v many_o grave_a and_o reverend_a idolater_n that_o worship_v truth_n only_o in_o the_o image_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n that_o can_v never_o adore_v it_o so_o much_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o such_o a_o form_n of_o belief_n as_o their_o own_o wander_a speculation_n have_v at_o last_o meet_v together_o in_o be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o find_v their_o own_o image_n and_o superscription_n upon_o it_o there_o be_v a_o know_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o christ-like_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sweet_a mild_a humble_a and_o love_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o spread_v itself_o like_o a_o morning-sun_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n full_a of_o light_n and_o life_n it_o profit_v little_a to_o know_v christ_n himself_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o good_a man_n that_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a beauty_n life_n and_o loveliness_n in_o divine_a truth_n which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o only_o then_o when_o it_o be_v digest_v into_o life_n and_o practice_n the_o greek_a philosopher_n can_v tell_v those_o high-soaring_a gnostic_n that_o think_v themselves_o no_o less_o than_o jovis_n alites_fw-la that_o can_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o comedy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v upon_o god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o virtue_n and_o real_a goodness_n god_n be_v but_o a_o name_n a_o dry_a and_o empty_a notion_n the_o profane_a sort_n of_o man_n like_o those_o old_a gentile_a greek_n may_v make_v many_o rupture_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o god_n temple_n and_o break_v into_o the_o holy_a ground_n but_o yet_o may_v find_v god_n no_o more_o there_o then_o they_o do_v divine_a truth_n be_v better_a understand_v as_o it_o unfold_v itself_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o life_n then_o in_o all_o those_o subtle_a nicety_n into_o which_o curious_a wit_n may_v lay_v it_o forth_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o it_o will_v not_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n draw_v it_o up_o into_o any_o systeme_n or_o body_n nor_o will_v his_o disciple_n after_o he_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o out_o to_o we_o in_o any_o canon_n or_o article_n of_o belief_n not_o be_v indeed_o so_o careful_a to_o stock_n and_o enrich_v the_o world_n with_o opinion_n and_o notion_n as_o with_o true_a piety_n and_o a_o godlike_a pattern_n of_o purity_n as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o thrive_v in_o all_o spiritual_a understanding_n his_o main_a scope_n be_v to_o promote_v a_o holy_a life_n as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o a_o right_a belief_n he_o hang_v all_o true_a acquaintance_n with_o divinity_n upon_o the_o do_v god_n will_v if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o will_v make_v we_o as_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a sweetness_n and_o deliciousness_n in_o divine_a truth_n which_o no_o sensual_a mind_n can_v taste_v or_o relish_v this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o natural_a man_n that_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n corrupt_a passion_n and_o terrene_a affection_n be_v apt_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o disturb_v all_o serene_a thought_n to_o precipitate_v our_o judgement_n and_o warp_v our_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o good_a maxim_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v not_o in_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a passion_n divinity_n be_v not_o so_o well_o perceive_v by_o a_o subtle_a wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o by_o a_o purify_a sense_n as_o plotinus_n phrase_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o ancient_a philosophy_n unacquainted_a with_o this_o way_n and_o method_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o 1._o aristotle_n himself_o think_v a_o young_a man_n unfit_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o grave_a precept_n of_o morality_n till_o the_o heat_n and_o violent_a precipitancy_n of_o his_o youthful_a affection_n be_v cool_v and_o moderate_v and_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o pythagoras_n that_o he_o have_v several_a way_n to_o try_v the_o capacity_n of_o his_o scholar_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o sedateness_n and_o moral_a temper_n of_o their_o mind_n before_o he_o will_v entrust_v they_o with_o the_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o his_o philosophy_n the_o platonist_n be_v herein_o so_o wary_a and_o solicitous_a that_o they_o think_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v never_o be_v purge_v enough_o from_o those_o earthly_a dregs_o of_o sense_n and_o passion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o much_o steep_v before_o they_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o their_o divine_a metaphysic_n and_o therefore_o they_o so_o much_o solicit_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o phrase_n it_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n in_o all_o those_o that_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o socrates_n speak_v that_o be_v indeed_o sincere_o understand_v divine_a truth_n for_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o their_o philosophy_n this_o be_v also_o intimate_v by_o they_o in_o their_o define_n philosophy_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o meditation_n of_o death_n aim_v herein_o at_o only_a a_o moral_a way_n of_o die_v by_o loosen_a the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o this_o sensitive_a life_n which_o they_o think_v be_v necessary_a to_o a_o right_a contemplation_n of_o intelligible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o beside_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o sensuality_n and_o purge_v from_o fleshly_a filth_n they_o devise_v a_o further_a way_n of_o separation_n more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o philosopher_n which_o be_v their_o mathemata_fw-la or_o mathematical_a contemplation_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v farther_o shake_v off_o their_o dependency_n upon_o sense_n and_o learn_v to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v alone_o without_o the_o crutch_n of_o any_o sensible_a or_o material_a thing_n to_o support_v they_o and_o so_o be_v a_o little_a inure_v be_v once_o get_v up_o above_o the_o body_n to_o converse_v free_o with_o immaterial_a nature_n without_o look_v down_o again_o and_o fall_v back_o into_o sense_n beside_o many_o other_o way_n they_o have_v whereby_o to_o rise_v out_o of_o this_o dark_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v they_o several_a step_n and_o ascent_n out_o of_o this_o miry_a cave_n of_o mortality_n before_o they_o can_v set_v any_o sure_a foot_n with_o their_o intellectual_a part_n in_o the_o land_n of_o light_n and_o immortal_a be_v and_o thus_o we_o shall_v pass_v from_o this_o topick_n of_o our_o discourse_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o already_o but_o that_o before_o we_o quite_o let_v it_o go_v i_o hope_v we_o may_v fair_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o far_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v open_o drive_v at_o all_o this_o while_n which_o be_v to_o learn_v not_o to_o devote_v or_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o any_o private_a opinion_n or_o dictate_v of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o too_o zealous_o to_o propugne_v the_o dogmata_fw-la of_o any_o sect._n as_o we_o shall_v not_o like_v rigid_a censurer_n arraign_v &_o condemn_v the_o creed_n of_o other_o man_n which_o we_o comply_v not_o with_o before_o a_o full_a &_o mature_a understanding_n of_o they_o ripen_v not_o only_o by_o the_o natural_a sagacity_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o benign_a influence_n of_o holy_a and_o mortify_a affection_n so_o neither_o shall_v we_o over-hasty_o credere_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la alienam_fw-la subscribe_v to_o the_o symbol_n and_o article_n of_o other_o man_n they_o
reason_n and_o sensuality_n run_v one_o into_o another_o and_o make_v up_o a_o most_o dilute_a unsavourie_a and_o muddy_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n we_o must_v therefore_o endeavour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o these_o bodily_a thing_n to_o set_v our_o soul_n as_o free_a as_o may_v be_v from_o its_o miserable_a slavery_n to_o this_o base_a flesh_n we_o must_v shut_v the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o open_v that_o bright_a eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o other_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o philosopher_n call_v our_o intellectual_a faculty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o indeed_o all_o have_v but_o few_o make_v use_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o see_v clear_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a world_n will_v then_o begin_v to_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o those_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o pure_a coruscation_n of_o immortal_a and_o everliving_a truth_n will_v shine_v out_o into_o we_o and_o in_o god_n own_o light_n shall_v we_o behold_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o knowledge_n will_v be_v sweet_a to_o our_o taste_n and_o pleasant_a to_o our_o palate_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o hony-comb_n the_o priest_n of_o mercury_n as_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n be_v wont_a to_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sweet_a be_v truth_n but_o how_o sweet_a and_o delicious_a that_o truth_n be_v which_o holy_a and_o heavenborn_a soul_n feed_v upon_o in_o their_o mysterious_a converse_v with_o the_o deity_n who_o can_v tell_v but_o they_o that_o taste_v it_o when_o reason_n once_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o mighty_a force_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n into_o a_o converse_n with_o god_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o sense_n that_o which_o before_o be_v only_a faith_n well_o build_v upon_o sure_a principle_n for_o such_o our_o science_n may_v be_v now_o become_v vision_n we_o shall_v then_o converse_v with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o before_o we_o converse_v with_o he_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o our_o discursive_a faculty_n as_o the_o platonist_n be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v before_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o struggle_a agonistical_a and_o contentious_a reason_n hot_o combat_v with_o difficulty_n and_o sharp_a contest_v of_o divers_a opinion_n &_o labour_v in_o itself_o in_o its_o deduction_n of_o one_o thing_n from_o another_o we_o shall_v then_o fasten_v our_o mind_n upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o such_o a_o serene_a understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o intellectual_a calmness_n and_o serenity_n as_o will_v present_v we_o with_o a_o blissful_a steady_a and_o invariable_a sight_n of_o he_o section_n iii_o and_o now_o if_o you_o please_v set_v aside_o the_o epicurean_a herd_n of_o brutish_a man_n who_o have_v drown_v all_o their_o own_o sober_a reason_n in_o the_o deep_a lethe_n of_o sensuality_n we_o shall_v divide_v the_o rest_n of_o man_n into_o these_o four_o rank_n according_a to_o that_o method_n which_o simplicius_n upon_o epictetus_n have_v already_o lay_v out_o to_o we_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o a_o fourfold_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v all_o this_o while_n glance_v at_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o complex_n and_o multifarious_a man_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o soul_n &_o body_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o just_a equality_n and_o arithmetical_a proportion_n of_o part_n and_o power_n in_o each_o of_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o man_n i_o shall_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o plutarch_n phrase_n a_o knowledge_n wherein_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v so_o twist_v up_o together_o that_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v unravel_v and_o lay_v out_o into_o its_o first_o principle_n their_o high_a reason_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comply_v with_o their_o sense_n and_o both_o conspire_v together_o in_o vulgar_a opinion_n to_o these_o that_o motto_n which_o the_o storck_n have_v make_v for_o they_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o life_n be_v steer_v by_o nothing_o else_o but_o opinion_n and_o imagination_n their_o high_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o entangle_v with_o the_o birdlime_n of_o fleshly_a passion_n and_o mundane_a vanity_n that_o they_o can_v rise_v up_o above_o the_o surface_n of_o this_o dark_a earth_n or_o easy_o entertain_v any_o but_o earthly_a conception_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n such_o soul_n as_o be_v here_o lodge_v as_o plato_n speak_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavy_a behind_o and_o be_v continual_o press_v down_o to_o this_o world_n centre_n and_o though_o like_o the_o spider_n they_o may_v appear_v sometime_o move_v up_o and_o down_o aloft_o in_o the_o air_n yet_o they_o do_v but_o sit_v in_o the_o loom_n and_o move_v in_o that_o web_n of_o their_o own_o gross_a fancy_n which_o they_o fasten_v and_o pin_v to_o some_o earthly_a thing_n or_o other_o the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n that_o look_v at_o himself_o as_o be_v what_o he_o 2._o be_v rather_o by_o his_o soul_n then_o by_o his_o body_n that_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o view_v his_o own_o face_n in_o any_o other_o glass_n but_o that_o of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o reckon_v upon_o his_o soul_n as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o rule_v his_o body_n as_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v to_o obey_v and_o like_o a_o handmaid_n perpetual_o to_o wait_v upon_o his_o high_a and_o noble_a part_n and_o in_o such_o a_o one_o the_o commune_v notitiae_fw-la or_o common_a principle_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o steady_a to_o such_o a_o one_o we_o may_v allow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a opinion_n as_o be_v already_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o method_n or_o course_n of_o purgation_n or_o at_o least_o fit_a to_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o mysteria_fw-la minora_fw-la the_o lesser_a mystery_n of_o religion_n for_o though_o these_o innate_a notion_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v but_o poor_a empty_a and_o hungry_a thing_n of_o themselves_o before_o they_o be_v feed_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a virtue_n yet_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v impregnate_v and_o exalt_v with_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o stoic_a suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o political_n and_o moral_a virtue_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v deliver_v to_o such_o as_o these_o and_o though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o well_o prepare_v for_o divine_a virtue_n which_o be_v of_o a_o high_a emanation_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o immature_n for_o humane_a as_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o already_o within_o themselves_o which_o be_v water_v by_o answerable_a practice_n may_v sprout_v up_o within_o they_o the_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o 3._o who_o soul_n be_v already_o purge_v by_o this_o low_a sort_n of_o virtue_n and_o so_o be_v continual_o fly_v off_o from_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a passion_n and_o return_v into_o himself_o such_o in_o s._n peter_n language_n be_v those_o who_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n to_o these_o we_o may_v attribute_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o low_a degree_n of_o science_n their_o inward_a sense_n of_o virtue_n and_o moral_a goodness_n be_v far_o transcendent_a to_o all_o mere_a speculative_a opinion_n of_o it_o but_o if_o this_o knowledge_n settle_v here_o it_o may_v be_v quick_o apt_a to_o corrupt_v many_o of_o our_o most_o refine_a moralist_n may_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a sense_n than_o plotinus_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a with_o their_o own_o pregnancy_n their_o soul_n may_v too_o much_o heave_v and_o swell_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n there_o may_v be_v a_o ill_a ferment_n of_o self-love_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n which_o may_v puff_n it_o up_o the_o more_o with_o pride_n arrogance_n and_o self-conceit_n these_o force_n with_o which_o the_o divine_a bounty_n supply_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o strong_a guard_n against_o the_o evil_a spirit_n may_v be_v abuse_v by_o our_o own_o rebellious_a pride_n entice_v of_o they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v itself_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o fortify_v they_o against_o heaven_n like_o that_o supercilious_a stoic_a who_o when_o he_o think_v his_o mind_n well_o arm_v and_o appoint_v with_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n cry_v out_o sapiens_fw-la contendet_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la jove_n de_fw-fr felicitate_a they_o may_v make_v a_o airy_a heaven_n of_o
therefore_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o rise_v of_o superstition_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o render_v he_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a as_o be_v rigorous_a and_o imperious_a that_o which_o represent_v he_o as_o austere_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v angry_a but_o yet_o impotent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v appease_v again_o by_o some_o flatter_a devotion_n especial_o if_o perform_v with_o sanctimonious_a show_n and_o a_o solemn_a sadness_n of_o mind_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o that_o picture_n of_o god_n which_o some_o christian_n have_v draw_v of_o he_o wherein_o sourness_n and_o arbitrariness_n appear_v so_o much_o do_v not_o too_o much_o resemble_v it_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n plutarch_n have_v well_o define_v it_o in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a passionate_a opinion_n and_o such_o a_o supposition_n as_o be_v productive_a of_o a_o fear_n debase_v and_o terrify_v a_o man_n with_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o god_n as_o grievous_a and_o hurtful_a to_o mankind_n such_o man_n as_o these_o converse_v not_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o attribute_v their_o impotent_a passion_n and_o peevishness_n of_o spirit_n to_o he_o or_o it_o may_v be_v because_o some_o secret_a advertisement_n of_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o how_o unlike_a they_o themselves_o be_v to_o god_n and_o how_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v as_o much_o displease_v with_o he_o as_o too_o troublesome_a to_o they_o as_o they_o think_v he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o count_v this_o divine_a supremacy_n as_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o tyranny_n that_o by_o its_o sovereign_a will_n make_v too_o great_a encroachment_n upon_o their_o liberty_n and_o that_o which_o will_v eat_v up_o all_o their_o right_n and_o property_n and_o therefore_o be_v slavish_o afraid_a of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_v heaven_n monarchy_n as_o a_o severe_a and_o churlish_a tyranny_n from_o which_o they_o can_v absolve_v themselves_o as_o the_o same_o author_n speak_v and_o therefore_o he_o thus_o disclose_v the_o private_a whisper_n of_o their_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o broad_a gate_n of_o hell_n be_v open_v the_o river_n of_o fire_n and_o stygian_a inundation_n run_v down_o as_o a_o swell_a flood_n there_o be_v thick_a darkness_n crowd_v together_o dreadful_a and_o ghastly_a sight_n of_o ghost_n screech_v and_o howl_v judge_n and_o tormentor_n deep_a gulf_n and_o abyss_n full_a of_o infinite_a misery_n thus_o he_o the_o prophet_n esay_n give_v we_o this_o epitome_n of_o their_o thought_n chap._n 33._o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfullness_n have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o dislike_v these_o dreadful_a &_o astonish_a thought_n of_o future_a torment_n which_o i_o doubt_v even_o good_a man_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o press_v home_o upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n while_o they_o find_v ingenuity_n less_o active_a the_o more_o to_o restrain_v sin_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o little_o commend_v god_n and_o as_o little_a benefit_n we_o to_o fetch_v all_o this_o horror_n &_o astonishment_n from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o shall_v always_o be_v the_o most_o serene_a and_o lovely_a our_o apprehension_n of_o the_o deity_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o may_v ennoble_v our_o spirit_n and_o not_o debase_v they_o a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v beget_v a_o freedom_n &_o liberty_n of_o soul_n within_o we_o and_o not_o servility_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n have_v well_o observe_v our_o thought_n of_o a_o deity_n shall_v breed_v in_o we_o hope_n of_o virtue_n and_o not_o gender_n to_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o that_o we_o may_v pass_v on_o because_o this_o unnatural_a resemblance_n of_o god_n as_o a_o angry_a deity_n in_o impure_a mind_n shall_v it_o blaze_v too_o furious_o like_o the_o basilisk_n will_v kill_v with_o its_o look_n therefore_o these_o painter_n use_v their_o best_a art_n a_o little_a to_o sweeten_v it_o and_o render_v it_o less_o unpleasing_a and_o those_o that_o fancy_n god_n to_o be_v most_o hasty_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v displease_v yet_o be_v ready_a also_o to_o imagine_v he_o so_o impotent_o mutable_a that_o his_o favour_n may_v be_v win_v again_o with_o their_o uncouth_a devotion_n that_o he_o will_v be_v take_v with_o their_o formal_a praise_n and_o be_v thirsty_a after_o glory_n and_o praise_n &_o solemn_a address_n may_v by_o their_o pompous_a furnish_n out_o all_o these_o for_o he_o be_v win_v to_o a_o good_a like_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o represent_v he_o to_o themselves_o profane_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o superstition_n will_v always_o abound_v in_o these_o thing_n whereby_o this_o deity_n of_o their_o own_o make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n may_v be_v most_o gratify_v slavish_o crouch_v to_o it_o we_o will_v take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o plutarch_n though_o what_o refer_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o respect_v more_o their_o rite_n then_o their_o manner_n may_v seem_v to_o contain_v too_o hasty_a a_o censure_n of_o they_o superstition_n bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wallowing_n in_o the_o dust_n tumbling_n in_o the_o mire_n observation_n of_o sabbath_n prosternation_n uncouth_a gesture_n &_o strange_a rite_n of_o worship_n superstition_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o heaven_n may_v be_v bribe_v with_o such_o false-hearted_a devotion_n as_o porphyry_n have_v well_o explain_v it_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apprehension_n that_o a_o man_n may_v corrupt_v and_o bribe_v the_o deity_n which_o as_o he_o there_o observe_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o some_o inhuman_a one_o among_o the_o heathen_a man_n imagine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o he_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o think_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o soul_n micah_n 6._o but_o it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v seem_v all_o this_o while_n to_o have_v make_v too_o tragical_a a_o description_n of_o superstition_n and_o indeed_o our_o author_n who_o we_o have_v all_o this_o while_n have_v recourse_n to_o seem_v to_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o as_o ancient_o painter_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v those_o piece_n in_o which_o they_o will_v demonstrate_v most_o their_o own_o skill_n they_o will_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o shape_n of_o one_o body_n only_o but_o borrow_v several_a part_n from_o several_a body_n as_o might_n most_o fit_a their_o design_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o picture_n of_o that_o they_o desire_v chief_o to_o represent_v superstition_n it_o may_v be_v look_v not_o so_o foul_a and_o deform_a in_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v dye_v with_o it_o as_o he_o have_v there_o set_v it_o forth_o nor_o do_v it_o every_o where_o spread_v itself_o alike_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o shrowd_v itself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n will_v various_o discover_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o mind_n of_o a_o various_a temper_n and_o meet_v with_o variety_n of_o matter_n to_o exercise_v itself_o about_o we_o shall_v therefore_o a_o little_a further_o inquire_v into_o it_o and_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sober_a man_n ancient_o be_v of_o it_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o a_o learned_a author_n of_o our_o own_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o own_o that_o notion_n of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o out_o of_o plutarch_n and_o other_o contend_v for_o who_o though_o he_o have_v free_v it_o from_o that_o gloss_n which_o the_o late_a age_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o yet_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v too_o strict_o confine_v it_o to_o a_o cowardly_a worship_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_a daemon_n as_o if_o superstition_n and_o polytheism_n be_v indeed_o the_o same_o thing_n whereas_o polytheism_n or_o daemon-worship_n be_v but_o one_o branch_n of_o it_o which_o be_v partly_o observe_v by_o the_o learned_a casaubon_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o chapter_n of_o theophrastus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o thus_o interpret_v theophrastus_n voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o deos_fw-la &_o daemon_n complexus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la esse_fw-la particeps_fw-la malesana_fw-la putavit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o petronius_n arbiter_n primus_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la deos_fw-la fecit_fw-la timor_fw-la the_o
with_o that_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o soul_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o innate_a force_n and_o power_n which_o it_o have_v within_o it_o to_o stir_v up_o such_o thought_n and_o motion_n within_o itself_o as_o it_o find_v itself_o most_o free_a to_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o production_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o be_v soon_o able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o first_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o and_o though_o the_o subtlety_n of_o some_o wit_n may_v have_v make_v it_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o whether_o the_o understanding_n or_o the_o will_n or_o some_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n whence_o the_o motus_fw-la primò_fw-la primus_fw-la as_o they_o please_v to_o call_v it_o proceed_v yet_o we_o know_v it_o be_v original_o the_o soul_n itself_o who_o vital_a act_n they_o all_o be_v and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o cause_n as_o derive_v all_o its_o virtue_n from_o itself_o as_o simplicius_n distinguish_v in_o 1._o de_fw-la an._n cap._n 1._o yet_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vital_o coworking_a with_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v those_o motion_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o body_n this_o stream_n run_v so_o far_o under_o ground_n that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o trace_v it_o to_o the_o head_n of_o it_o but_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o analyse_v the_o whole_a artifice_n look_v from_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o blood_n from_o that_o to_o the_o heart_n view_v all_o along_o the_o mechanical_a contrivance_n of_o vein_n and_o artery_n neither_o know_v we_o after_o all_o our_o search_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o perpetuum_fw-la mobile_a in_o our_o own_o body_n or_o whether_o all_o the_o motion_n thereof_o be_v only_o by_o the_o redundancy_n of_o some_o external_a motion_n without_o we_o nor_o how_o to_o find_v the_o first_o mover_n in_o nature_n though_o can_v we_o find_v out_o that_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fatal_a determination_n which_o sit_v in_o all_o the_o wheel_n of_o mere_a corporeal_a motion_n neither_o can_v they_o exercise_v any_o such_o noble_a freedom_n as_o we_o constant_o find_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v as_o large_a and_o unbounded_a in_o all_o their_o election_n as_o reason_n itself_o can_v represent_v be_v itself_o to_o be_v lucretius_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o dint_n of_o this_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o his_o sect_n feign_v this_o liberty_n to_o arise_v from_o a_o motion_n of_o declination_n whereby_o his_o atom_n always_o move_v downward_o by_o their_o own_o weight_n towards_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n be_v carry_v a_o little_a oblique_o as_o if_o they_o tend_v towards_o some_o point_n different_a from_o it_o which_o he_o call_v clinamen_fw-la principiorum_fw-la which_o riddle_n though_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o else_o which_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o materiality_n and_o mortality_n of_o soul_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n can_v frame_v to_o salve_v this_o difficulty_n yet_o be_v of_o such_o a_o private_a interpretation_n that_o i_o believe_v no_o oedipus_n be_v able_a to_o expound_v it_o but_o yet_o by_o what_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o it_o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o this_o insolent_a conceit_n and_o all_o else_o of_o this_o nature_n destroy_v the_o freedom_n of_o will_n more_o than_o any_o fate_n which_o the_o severe_a censour_n thereof_o who_o he_o sometime_o tax_v ever_o set_v over_o it_o for_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o a_o free_a and_o impartial_a debate_n of_o reason_n or_o fall_v under_o the_o level_n of_o freewill_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o mere_a result_n either_o of_o a_o fortuitous_a or_o fatal_a motion_n of_o body_n which_o can_v have_v no_o power_n or_o dominion_n over_o themselves_o and_o why_o shall_v he_o or_o his_o great_a master_n find_v so_o much_o fault_n with_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n when_o they_o compare_v they_o with_o that_o transcendent_a sagacity_n they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o if_o all_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o mere_a issue_n of_o material_a motion_n see_v that_o necessity_n which_o will_v arise_v from_o a_o different_a concourse_n and_o motion_n of_o several_a particle_n of_o matter_n beget_v that_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o will_n will_v excuse_v they_o all_o from_o any_o blame_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n whatsoever_o essence_n find_v this_o freedom_n within_o itself_o whereby_o it_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o rigid_a law_n of_o matter_n may_v know_v itself_o also_o to_o be_v immaterial_a and_o have_v dominion_n over_o its_o own_o action_n it_o will_v never_o desert_v itself_o and_o because_o it_o find_v itself_o non_fw-la vi_fw-la alienâ_fw-la sed_fw-la suâ_fw-la moveri_fw-la as_o tully_n argue_v it_o feel_v itself_o able_a to_o preserve_v itself_o from_o the_o foreign_a force_n of_o matter_n and_o can_v say_v of_o all_o those_o assault_n which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n make_v against_o those_o sorry_a mud-wall_n which_o in_o this_o life_n enclose_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o stoic_a do_v all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o who_o be_o yet_o free_a and_o can_v command_v within_o when_o this_o feeble_a carcase_n be_v able_a no_o long_o to_o obey_v i_o and_o when_o that_o be_v shatter_v and_o break_v down_o i_o can_v live_v any_o where_o else_o without_o it_o for_o i_o be_v not_o that_o but_o have_v only_o a_o command_n over_o it_o while_o i_o dwell_v in_o it_o but_o before_o we_o whole_o desert_v this_o head_n we_o may_v add_v some_o further_a strength_n to_o it_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o conflict_n which_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n maintain_v against_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o wheresoever_o the_o high_a power_n of_o reason_n in_o a_o man_n soul_n prevail_v not_o but_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o impetuousness_n of_o their_o sensual_a affection_n through_o their_o own_o neglect_n of_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o never_o so_o break_v but_o they_o may_v strengthen_v themselves_o again_o and_o where_o they_o subdue_v not_o man_n inordinate_a passion_n and_o affection_n yet_o even_o there_o will_v they_o condemn_v they_o for_o they_o whereas_o be_v a_o man_n all_o of_o one_o piece_n and_o make_v up_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o matter_n these_o corporeal_a motion_n can_v never_o check_v or_o control_v themselves_o these_o material_a dimension_n can_v not_o struggle_v with_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n render_v themselves_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o what_o they_o be_v but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o this_o self-potent_a life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n act_v upon_o itself_o and_o draw_v forth_o its_o own_o latent_fw-la energy_n find_v itself_o able_a to_o tame_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o bring_v under_o those_o rebellious_a motion_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o mere_a animal_n power_n and_o to_o tame_v and_o appease_v all_o those_o sedition_n and_o mutiny_n that_o it_o find_v there_o and_o if_o any_o can_v conceive_v all_o this_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a fight_v of_o the_o malcontented_n piece_n of_o matter_n one_o against_o another_o each_o strive_v for_o superiority_n and_o preeminence_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o teach_v such_o a_o one_o any_o high_a learning_n as_o look_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o no_o high_a a_o soul_n then_o that_o which_o move_v in_o beast_n or_o plant_n chap._n v._n the_o three_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o mathematical_a notion_n argue_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v of_o a_o true_a spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a nature_n we_o shall_v now_o consider_v the_o soul_n awhile_o in_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o abstraction_n and_o look_v at_o it_o in_o those_o action_n which_o depend_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_n speak_v and_o converse_v only_o with_o its_o own_o be_v which_o we_o shall_v first_o consider_v in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mathematical_a notion_n which_o it_o contain_v in_o itself_o and_o send_v forth_o from_o within_o itself_o which_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o indivisible_a and_o of_o such_o a_o perfect_a nature_n as_o can_v be_v receive_v or_o immerse_v into_o matter_n so_o they_o argue_v that_o subject_a in_o which_o they_o be_v seat_v to_o be_v of_o a_o true_a spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a nature_n such_o as_o a_o pure_a point_n n1_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
we_o may_v go_v about_o they_o and_o tell_v how_o in_o a_o general_a way_n to_o define_v and_o distinguish_v they_o happiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o as_o we_o usual_o describe_v it_o to_o ourselves_o but_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o the_o deity_n be_v so_o boundless_o happy_a because_o it_o be_v every_o way_n one_o with_o its_o own_o immense_a perfection_n and_o every_o thing_n so_o much_o the_o more_o feel_o live_v upon_o happiness_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o platonist_n well_o define_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o idea_n boni_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enjoy_v happiness_n without_o a_o fruition_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enjoy_v he_o without_o a_o assimilation_n and_o conformity_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o true_a goodness_n and_o godlike_a perfection_n it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n of_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o impure_a nature_n to_o touch_v pure_a divinity_n for_o we_o can_v enjoy_v god_n by_o any_o externall_n conjunction_n with_o he_o divine_a fruition_n be_v not_o by_o a_o mere_a kind_n of_o apposition_n or_o contiguity_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o divine_a but_o it_o be_v a_o internal_a union_n whereby_o a_o divine_a spirit_n inform_v our_o soul_n derive_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o divine_a life_n through_o they_o and_o as_o this_o be_v more_o strong_a and_o active_a so_o be_v happiness_n itself_o more_o energeticall_a within_o we_o it_o must_v be_v some_o divine_a efflux_n run_v quite_o through_o our_o soul_n awaken_n and_o exalt_v all_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o they_o into_o a_o active_a sympathy_n with_o some_o absolute_a good_a that_o render_v we_o complete_o bless_v it_o be_v not_o to_o sit_v gaze_v upon_o a_o deity_n by_o some_o thin_a speculation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a feel_n and_o sensation_n of_o this_o mighty_a goodness_n display_v itself_o within_o we_o melt_v our_o fierce_a and_o furious_a nature_n that_o will_v fain_o be_v something_o in_o contradiction_n to_o god_n into_o a_o universal_a compliance_n with_o itself_o and_o wrap_v up_o our_o amorous_a mind_n whole_o into_o itself_o whereby_o god_n come_v to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n endeavour_v to_o fix_v upon_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n &_o true_a goodness_n we_o do_v but_o indeed_o anxious_o endeavour_v to_o wring_v happiness_n out_o of_o something_o that_o will_v yield_v no_o more_o than_o a_o flinty_a rock_n to_o all_o our_o press_a and_o force_v of_o it_o the_o more_o we_o endeavour_v to_o force_v out_o our_o affection_n to_o stay_v and_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o any_o finite_a thing_n the_o more_o violent_o will_v they_o recoil_v back_o again_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v only_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o relish_v of_o god_n that_o can_v tame_v and_o master_v that_o rage_n of_o our_o insatiable_a and_o restless_a desire_n which_o be_v still_o force_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v some_o perfect_a good_a that_o which_o from_o a_o latent_fw-la sense_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o want_v the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v lay_v in_o man_n own_o soul_n in_o a_o ardent_a and_o vehement_a appetite_n after_o happiness_n which_o can_v neither_o attain_v to_o it_o nor_o miss_v final_o of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o appearance_n of_o it_o without_o a_o quick_a and_o pierce_a sense_n our_o soul_n be_v not_o like_a so_o many_o lump_n of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n to_o a_o true_a live_a happiness_n they_o be_v not_o like_o these_o dull_a clod_n of_o earth_n which_o send_v not_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a savour_n of_o those_o plant_n that_o grow_v upon_o they_o gain_n and_o loss_n be_v very_o sensible_o feel_v by_o greedy_a mind_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v with_o such_o a_o large_a capacity_n as_o it_o be_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v better_o fit_v to_o entertain_v a_o full_a and_o liberal_a happiness_n that_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o goodness_n may_v more_o free_o spread_v itself_o in_o it_o and_o unite_v it_o to_o itself_o and_o according_o when_o it_o miss_v of_o god_n it_o must_v feel_v so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o fury_n and_o pang_n of_o misery_n and_o find_v a_o severe_a nemesis_n arise_v out_o of_o its_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o like_o a_o fiery_a scorpion_n will_v fasten_v its_o sting_n within_o it_o and_o thus_o as_o heaven_n love_n joy_n peace_n serenity_n and_o all_o that_o which_o happiness_n be_v bud_n and_o blossom_n out_o of_o holy_a and_o godlike_a spirit_n so_o also_o hell_n and_o misery_n will_v perpetual_o spring_v out_o of_o impure_a mind_n distract_v with_o envy_n malice_n ambition_n selfwill_a or_o any_o inordinate_a love_n to_o any_o particular_a thing_n this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o plato_n speak_v of_o that_o fatal_a law_n that_o be_v first_o make_v in_o heaven_n consistory_n that_o purity_n and_o holiness_n shall_v be_v happy_a and_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n miserable_a holiness_n of_o mind_n will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o attract_v god_n to_o itself_o as_o all_o vice_n will_v lapse_v and_o slide_v more_o and_o more_o from_o he_o the_o more_o pure_a our_o soul_n be_v and_o abstract_v from_o all_o mundane_a thing_n the_o more_o sincere_o will_v they_o endeavour_v the_o near_a union_n that_o may_v be_v with_o god_n the_o more_o they_o will_v pant_v and_o breathe_v after_o he_o alone_o leave_v the_o chase_n of_o any_o other_o delight_n there_o be_v such_o a_o noble_a and_o freeborn_a spirit_n in_o true_a goodness_n seat_v in_o immortal_a nature_n as_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v mere_o with_o innocency_n nor_o rest_v itself_o in_o this_o mix_v bodily_a state_n though_o it_o can_v converse_v with_o bodily_a thing_n without_o sink_v to_o a_o vicious_a love_n of_o they_o but_o will_v always_o be_v return_v to_o a_o more_o intimate_a union_n with_o that_o be_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o which_o will_v be_v draw_v it_o more_o and_o more_o to_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v raise_v by_o god_n to_o a_o great_a fruition_n of_o he_o and_o his_o nature_n shall_v have_v be_v elevate_v to_o a_o more_o transcendent_a condition_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n i_o think_v we_o can_v understand_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o other_o term_n between_o god_n and_o man._n and_o this_o law_n of_o life_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a nor_o do_v the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n jesus_n at_o all_o abrogate_v or_o disannul_v but_o rather_o enforce_v it_o for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o he_o give_v out_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n be_v this_o law_n of_o perfection_n that_o carry_v true_a happiness_n along_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o as_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o soul_n he_o dispense_v by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o a_o vital_a way_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n chap._n vii_o a_o four_o deduction_n 4._o the_o four_o deduction_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n that_o the_o proper_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v righteousness_n to_o promote_v and_o encourage_v true_a goodness_n that_o it_o do_v not_o primary_o intend_v punishment_n but_o only_o take_v it_o up_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o prevent_v transgression_n true_a justice_n never_o supplant_v any_o that_o itself_o may_v appear_v more_o glorious_a in_o their_o ruin_n how_o divine_a justice_n be_v most_o advance_v in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o may_v further_o collect_v how_o right_o to_o state_n the_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n the_o scope_n whereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o assert_v and_o establish_v eternal_a law_n and_o right_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n thereof_o it_o be_v no_o design_n of_o vengeance_n which_o though_o god_n take_v on_o wicked_a man_n yet_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o it_o the_o divine_a justice_n first_o prescribe_v that_o which_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o main_o pursue_v the_o conservation_n of_o righteousness_n we_o will_v not_o think_v he_o a_o good_a ruler_n that_o shall_v give_v out_o law_n to_o ensnare_v his_o subject_n with_o a_o even_a indifferency_n of_o mind_n whether_o his_o law_n be_v keep_v or_o punishment_n suffer_v but_o such_o a_o one_o who_o will_v make_v the_o best_a security_n for_o
to_o love_v he_o with_o a_o most_o universal_a and_o unbounded_a love_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o reverence_n he_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o a_o free_a &_o cheerful_a manner_n as_o one_o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o being_n be_v perpetual_o encompass_v by_o he_o and_o never_o move_v out_o of_o he_o to_o resign_v all_o our_o way_n and_o will_n up_o to_o he_o with_o a_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a mind_n as_o know_v that_o he_o guide_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o best_a way_n to_o sink_v ourselves_o as_o low_a in_o humility_n as_o we_o be_v in_o self-nothingness_a and_o because_o all_o those_o scatter_a ray_n of_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n which_o we_o behold_v spread_v up_o and_o down_o all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v only_o the_o emanation_n of_o that_o inexhausted_a light_n which_o be_v above_o therefore_o shall_v we_o love_v they_o all_o in_o that_o and_o climb_v up_o always_o by_o those_o sunbeam_n unto_o the_o eternal_a father_n of_o light_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o take_v from_o he_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o life_n and_o always_o eye_v of_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o hierocles_n speak_v polish_v and_o shape_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o clear_a resemblance_n of_o he_o and_o in_o all_o our_o behaviour_n in_o this_o world_n that_o great_a temple_n of_o his_o deport_v ourselves_o decent_o and_o reverent_o with_o that_o humility_n meekness_n and_o modesty_n that_o become_v his_o house_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o be_v in_o all_o our_o deal_n with_o man_n do_v good_a show_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n advance_v justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v always_o full_a of_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n and_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o but_o to_o display_v &_o blazon_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o frame_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n according_a to_o that_o pattern_n which_o we_o behold_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o a_o holy_a contemplation_n of_o he_o thus_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v that_o heavenly_a fire_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o goodness_n which_o issue_v forth_o from_o god_n centre_n itself_o within_o we_o and_o be_v the_o protoplastick_a virtue_n of_o our_o being_n always_o alive_a and_o burn_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v ourselves_o back_o again_o to_o he_o and_o when_o we_o fulfil_v this_o royal_a law_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o eternity_n then_o shall_v we_o here_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o thus_o live_v in_o we_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 5._o and_o so_o we_o shall_v close_v up_o this_o particular_a with_o that_o high_a privilege_n which_o immortal_a soul_n be_v invest_v with_o they_o be_v all_o the_o offspring_n of_o god_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n allow_v the_o heathen_a poet_n to_o call_v they_o they_o be_v all_o royal_o descend_v and_o have_v no_o father_n but_o god_n himself_o be_v original_o form_v into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o when_o they_o express_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o be_v perfect_a as_o god_n be_v perfect_a than_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n matth._n 5._o and_o in_o matth._n 7._o christ_n encourage_v man_n to_o seek_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o best_a gift_n that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o man_n because_o he_o be_v their_o heavenly_a father_n much_o more_o bountiful_a and_o tender_a to_o all_o helpless_a soul_n that_o seek_v to_o he_o than_o any_o earthly_a parent_n who_o nature_n be_v degenerate_v from_o that_o primitive_a goodness_n can_v be_v to_o his_o child_n but_o those_o apostate_n spirit_n that_o know_v not_o to_o return_v to_o the_o original_a of_o their_o being_n but_o implant_v themselves_o into_o some_o other_o stock_n and_o seek_v to_o incorporate_v and_o unite_v themselves_o to_o another_o line_n by_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o this_o divine_a privilege_n and_o lose_v their_o own_o birthright_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o may_v borrow_v that_o phrase_n and_o lapse_v into_o another_o nature_n all_o this_o be_v well_o express_v by_o proclus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tinaeum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o soul_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o all_o of_o they_o know_v not_o their_o god_n but_o such_o as_o know_v he_o and_o live_v like_a to_o he_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n chap._n ix_o a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o positive_a law_n but_o here_o as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o two_o former_a deduction_n it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o law_n as_o we_o call_v positive_a which_o god_n have_v in_o all_o time_n as_o be_v common_o suppose_v enjoin_v obedience_n to_o which_o be_v not_o the_o eternal_a dictate_v and_o decretal_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n communicate_v itself_o to_o immortal_a spirit_n but_o rather_o deduce_v their_o original_a from_o the_o free_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o solve_v this_o difficulty_n that_o of_o s._n paul_n may_v seem_v a_o fit_a medium_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o 3._o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o mean_v thereby_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o scope_n of_o these_o positive_a law_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o such_o a_o external_a promulgation_n of_o the_o moral_a seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o to_o secure_v the_o eternal_a law_n of_o righteousness_n from_o transgression_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o their_o decreta_fw-la sapientum_fw-la that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o these_o divine_a decretal_n they_o be_v but_o cautionary_a and_o preventive_a of_o disobedience_n to_o that_o high_a law_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o why_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v make_v such_o a_o political_a business_n by_o a_o external_a promulgation_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o righteous_a man_n in_o who_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n live_v who_o perform_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o outward_a law_n but_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o god_n give_v not_o those_o positive_a law_n mere_o pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la if_o i_o may_v use_v that_o expression_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o manifest_v his_o absolute_a dominion_n &_o sovereignty_n as_o some_o think_v but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v enjoin_v to_o obey_v and_o this_o belief_n moses_n endeavour_v almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o deuteronomy_n to_o strengthen_v the_o israelite_n in_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v so_o ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o dispense_v with_o these_o law_n and_o require_v the_o jew_n to_o omit_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o when_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o justle_v with_o any_o other_o law_n of_o moral_a duty_n or_o humane_a necessity_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o many_o instance_n in_o scripture_n but_o for_o a_o more_o distinct_a unfolding_n of_o this_o point_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o we_o be_v to_o converse_v with_o they_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o absolute_o and_o something_n be_v so_o only_o relative_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o good_a be_v every_o way_n superior_a to_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v command_v by_o it_o because_o we_o be_v make_v under_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v relative_o good_a to_o we_o may_v sometime_o be_v command_v by_o we_o eternal_a truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v in_o themselves_o perfect_o &_o absolute_o good_a and_o the_o more_o we_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o they_o the_o better_a we_o be_v but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o good_a relative_o and_o in_o order_n to_o we_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o we_o i_o mean_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v accommodate_v and_o fit_v to_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n and_o may_v be_v fit_a mean_n to_o help_v and_o promote_v we_o in_o our_o pursuit_n of_o some_o high_a good_a and_o such_o indeed_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o positive_a law_n and_o the_o symbolical_a or_o ritual_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o we_o be_v make_v for_o the_o former_a viz._n what_o be_v absolute_o good_a to_o serve_v that_o so_o be_v these_o latter_a
coram_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la est_fw-la operimentum_fw-la perditioni_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o the_o giant_n groan_v under_o the_o water_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v with_o they_o hell_n be_v naked_a before_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o destruction_n have_v no_o cover_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o saviour_n set_v forth_o hell_n as_o a_o great_a valley_n of_o fire_n like_o that_o of_o hinnom_n which_o be_v prepare_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o skill_n to_o torture_v and_o torment_v the_o devil_n in_o again_o we_o find_v heaven_n set_v forth_o sometime_o as_o a_o place_n of_o continual_a banquet_n where_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n they_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o one_o another_o bosom_n at_o a_o perpetual_a feast_n sometime_o as_o a_o paradise_n furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n again_o when_o the_o scripture_n will_v infinuate_v god_n seriousness_n and_o reality_n in_o any_o thing_n it_o bring_v he_o in_o as_o order_v it_o a_o great_a while_n ago_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v as_o if_o he_o more_o regard_v that_o then_o the_o build_n of_o the_o world_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o more_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n wherein_o the_o philosophical_a or_o physical_a nature_n and_o literal_a verity_n of_o thing_n can_v so_o reasonable_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o as_o the_o moral_a and_o theological_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v this_o argument_n and_o now_o come_v more_o precise_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o prophecy_n by_o which_o god_n flow_v in_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n extrinfecal_o to_o their_o own_o proper_a operation_n and_o convergh_v truth_n immediate_o from_o himself_o into_o they_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n do_v not_o always_o manifest_v itself_o with_o the_o same_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n the_o gradual_a difference_n of_o divine_a illumination_n between_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographi_fw-la a_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o prophecy_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o joint_a impression_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o fancy_n in_o prophecy_n of_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o vision_n and_o a_o dream_n but_o before_o we_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v brief_o premise_v something_o in_o general_a concern_v that_o gradual_a variety_n whereby_o these_o divine_a enthusiasm_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a the_o prophetical_a spirit_n do_v not_o always_o manifest_v itself_o eodem_fw-la vigore_fw-la luminis_fw-la with_o the_o same_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n in_o the_o same_o exaltation_n of_o its_o light_n but_o sometime_o that_o light_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o vivid_v sometime_o more_o wan_a and_o obscure_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v insinuate_v in_o that_o passage_n heb._n 1._o 1._o god_n who_o in_o time_n past_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o find_v a_o evident_a difference_n of_o prophetical_a illumination_n assert_v in_o scripture_n between_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n deut._n 34._o 10._o and_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n since_o in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n who_o the_o lord_n know_v face_n to_o face_n which_o word_n have_v a_o manifest_a reference_n to_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o in_o a_o more_o public_a and_o open_a way_n declare_v concern_v moses_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o arrogant_a speech_n of_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n who_o will_v equalise_v their_o own_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n to_o that_o of_o moses_n numb_a 12._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o call_v aaron_n and_o miriam_n and_o they_o both_o come_v forth_o and_o he_o say_v hear_v my_o word_n if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n with_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n even_o apparent_o and_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o behold_v wherefore_o then_o be_v you_o not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v against_o my_o servant_n moses_n in_o which_o word_n that_o degree_n of_o divine_a illumination_n whereby_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o moses_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o something_o transcendent_a to_o the_o prophetical_a illumination_n and_o so_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v between_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o indeed_o moses_n have_v be_v great_a than_o any_o prophet_n but_o beside_o this_o gradual_a difference_n between_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v another_o difference_n very_o famous_a among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographi_fw-la which_o hagiographi_fw-la be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o prophet_n but_o what_o this_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v more_o full_o hereafter_o have_v brief_o premise_v this_o and_o glance_v at_o a_o threefold_a inspiration_n relate_v to_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographi_fw-la we_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v peculiarly_a among_o the_o jew_n call_v prophetical_a and_o this_o be_v thus_o define_v to_o we_o by_o maimonides_n in_o par._n 2._o c._n 36._o of_o his_o more_n nevochim_n veritas_fw-la &_o quidditas_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la influentia_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la optimo_fw-la maximo_fw-la mediante_fw-la intellectu_fw-la agente_n super_fw-la facultatem_fw-la rationalem_fw-la primò_fw-la deinde_fw-la super_fw-la facultatem_fw-la imaginatricem_n influens_fw-la i_o e._n the_o true_a essence_n of_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o influence_n from_o the_o deity_n upon_o the_o rational_a first_o and_o afterward_o the_o imaginative_a faculty_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o active_a intellect_n which_o definition_n belong_v indeed_o to_o prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v technicallie_o so_o call_v and_o distinguish_v by_o maimonides_n both_o from_o that_o degree_n of_o divine_a illumination_n which_o be_v above_o it_o which_o the_o master_n constant_o attribute_v to_o moses_n and_o from_o that_o other_o degree_n inferior_a to_o it_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n that_o holy_a spirit_n that_o move_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o hagiographi_fw-la but_o rabbi_n joseph_n albo_n in_o maam_n 3._o c._n 8._o de_fw-fr fundamentis_fw-la fidei_fw-la have_v give_v we_o a_o more_o large_a description_n so_o as_o to_o take_v in_o also_o the_o gradus_fw-la mosaicus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n prophecy_n be_v a_o influence_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o rational_a faculty_n either_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o fancy_n or_o otherwise_o and_o this_o influence_n whether_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o otherwise_o make_v a_o man_n to_o know_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o his_o natural_a ability_n he_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o though_o here_o our_o author_n seem_v too_o much_o to_o have_v straighten_v the_o latitude_n of_o prophetical_a influence_n whereby_o as_o we_o intimate_v before_o not_o only_o those_o piece_n of_o divine_a truth_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v within_o their_o own_o idea_n but_o also_o those_o may_v be_v excite_v which_o have_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o and_o dependence_n upon_o reason_n but_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v observe_v in_o this_o description_n be_v that_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o which_o these_o extraordinary_a impression_n of_o divine_a light_n or_o influence_n be_v make_v which_o in_o all_o proper_a prophecy_n be_v both_o the_o rational_a and_o imaginative_a power_n for_o in_o this_o case_n they_o suppose_v the_o imaginative_a power_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o stage_n upon_o which_o certain_a visa_fw-la and_o simulacra_fw-la be_v represent_v to_o their_o understanding_n just_o indeed_o as_o they_o be_v to_o we_o in_o our_o common_a dream_n only_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v always_o keep_v awake_a and_o strong_o act_v by_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o apparition_n to_o see_v the_o intelligible_a mystery_n in_o they_o and_o so_o in_o these_o type_n and_o shadow_n which_o be_v symbol_n of_o some_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o antitype_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o old_a maxim_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o former_o cite_v out_o of_o maimonides_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la seu_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la qui_fw-la
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o divine_a to_o be_v ecstaticall_a to_o undergo_v some_o violence_n to_o be_v toss_v and_o hurry_v about_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o a_o prophet_n who_o understanding_n be_v awake_a and_o his_o mind_n in_o a_o sober_a and_o orderly_a temper_n and_o he_o know_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v but_o here_o we_o must_v not_o mistake_v the_o business_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o most_o absolute_a clearness_n and_o serenity_n of_o thought_n lodging_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o prophet_n amid_o all_o his_o vision_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v further_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o observation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v vulgar_o know_v by_o all_o acquaint_v with_o their_o write_n which_o be_v concern_v those_o panic_n fear_n consternation_n and_o affrightment_n and_o tremble_n which_o frequent_o seize_v upon_o they_o together_o with_o the_o prophetical_a influx_n and_o indeed_o by_o how_o much_o strong_a and_o more_o vehement_a those_o impression_n be_v which_o be_v make_v by_o those_o unwonted_a visa_fw-la which_o come_v in_o to_o act_v upon_o their_o imaginative_a faculty_n by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v this_o perturbation_n and_o trouble_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o prophet_n imagination_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o laboriousness_n of_o these_o phantasm_n the_o more_o be_v his_o natural_a strength_n and_o spirit_n exhaust_v as_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o daniel_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o toilsome_a work_n of_o his_o fancy_n about_o those_o vision_n that_o be_v present_v to_o he_o chap._n 10._o 8._o etc._n etc._n complain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n leave_v in_o he_o that_o his_o comeliness_n be_v turn_v into_o corruption_n and_o he_o retain_v no_o strength_n that_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n he_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o ground_n that_o his_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v upon_o he_o and_o no_o breath_n be_v leave_v in_o he_o so_o gen._n 15._o 12._o when_o the_o vision_n present_v to_o abraham_n pass_v into_o a_o prophetical_a dream_n it_o be_v say_v a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o abraham_n and_o a_o horror_n of_o great_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o upon_o which_o passage_n maimonides_n in_o the_o 2_o do_v part_n &_o 41._o ch._n of_o his_o more_n nevochim_n thus_o discourse_v quandoque_fw-la autem_fw-la prophetia_fw-la incipit_fw-la in_o visione_n prophetica_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la multiplicatur_fw-la terror_n &_o passio_fw-la illa_fw-la vehemens_fw-la quae_fw-la sequitur_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la operationum_fw-la facultatis_fw-la imaginatricis_fw-la &_o tum_fw-la demum_fw-la venit_fw-la prophetia_fw-la sicuti_fw-la contigit_fw-la abrahamo_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la enim_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la illius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la gen._n 15._o 1._o et_fw-la fuit_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la ad_fw-la abrahamum_fw-la in_o visione_n et_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la vers_fw-la 12._o et_fw-la sopor_fw-la irruit_fw-la in_o abrahamum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o fatigation_n that_o daniel_n complain_v of_o est_fw-la autem_fw-la terror_fw-la quidam_fw-la panicus_fw-la qui_fw-la occupo_fw-la prophetam_fw-la inter_fw-la vigilandum_fw-la ficut_fw-la ex_fw-la daniele_n patet_fw-la quando_fw-la ait_fw-la et_fw-la vidi_fw-la visionem_fw-la magnam_fw-la hanc_fw-la neque_fw-la remansit_fw-la in_o i_o ulla_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la &_o vis_fw-la mea_fw-la mutata_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corruptionem_fw-la nec_fw-la retinui_fw-la fortitudinem_fw-la ullam_fw-la et_fw-la fui_fw-la lethargo_fw-la oppressus_fw-la super_fw-la faciem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o facies_fw-la mea_fw-la ad_fw-la terram_fw-la and_o thus_o this_o whole_a business_n be_v excellent_o decipher_v unto_o we_o by_o r._n albo_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o ten_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o imaginative_a faculty_n and_o the_o precedency_n of_o the_o influence_n upon_o that_o to_o the_o influence_n upon_o the_o rational_a the_o influx_n do_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o prophet_n without_o terror_n and_o consternation_n insomuch_o that_o his_o member_n shake_v and_o his_o joint_n be_v loosen_a and_o he_o seem_v like_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a astonishment_n after_o all_o which_o perturbation_n the_o prophetical_a influx_n settle_v itself_o upon_o the_o rational_a faculty_n from_o this_o notion_n perhaps_o we_o may_v borrow_v some_o light_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o jeremy_n 23._o 9_o my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_v break_v because_o of_o the_o prophet_n all_o my_o bone_n shake_v i_o be_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o like_o a_o man_n who_o wine_n have_v overcome_v because_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o importance_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o the_o energy_n of_o prophetical_a vision_n wrought_v thus_o potent_o upon_o his_o animal_n part_n though_o i_o know_v r._n solomon_n seem_v to_o look_v at_o another_o meaning_n but_o abarbanel_n be_v here_o full_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o jeremy_n see_v those_o false_a prophet_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o fare_v delicious_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v my_o heart_n be_v break_v within_o i_o because_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o while_o i_o behold_v their_o work_n my_o heart_n be_v rend_v asunder_o with_o the_o extremity_n of_o my_o sorrow_n and_o because_o of_o the_o prophetical_a influx_n reside_v upon_o i_o my_o bone_n be_v all_o rot_a and_o i_o be_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n that_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v and_o all_o this_o have_v befall_v i_o because_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o divine_a influx_n that_o seize_v upon_o i_o and_o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o have_v wrought_v such_o a_o conturbation_n within_o i_o that_o all_o my_o sense_n be_v stupefy_v thereby_o and_o thus_o i_o suppose_v be_v also_o that_o passage_n in_o ezechiel_n 3._o 14._o to_o be_v expound_v where_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o energy_n and_o dominion_n which_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n have_v over_o he_o when_o in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n he_o be_v carry_v by_o way_n of_o imagination_n a_o tedious_a journey_n to_o those_o of_o the_o captivity_n that_o dwell_v by_o the_o river_n chebar_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n lift_v i_o up_o and_o take_v i_o away_o and_o i_o go_v in_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o heat_n or_o hot_a chafe_n and_o anger_n of_o my_o spirit_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a upon_o i_o so_o habak_v 3._o 2._o o_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o speech_n and_o be_v afraid_a that_o be_v the_o prophetical_a voice_n hear_v by_o he_o and_o represent_v in_o his_o imagination_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o strike_v a_o panic_n fear_n as_o maimon_n express_v it_o into_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v esay_n 21._o 3._o where_o the_o prophet_n describe_v that_o inward_a conturbation_n and_o consternation_n that_o his_o vision_n of_o babylon_n ruin_n be_v accompany_v withal_o therefore_o be_v my_o loin_n fill_v with_o pain_n pang_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o as_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o travail_v i_o be_v bow_v down_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o i_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o see_v of_o it_o though_o i_o know_v there_o may_v be_v another_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n not_o improper_a viz._n that_o the_o prophet_n personate_v babylon_n in_o the_o horror_n of_o that_o anguish_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o whereby_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o the_o more_o to_o the_o life_n as_o jonathan_n the_o targumist_n and_o other_o will_v have_v it_o though_o yet_o i_o can_v think_v this_o the_o most_o congruous_a meaning_n but_o i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o this_o particular_a and_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n have_v gain_v a_o fair_a advantage_n of_o solve_v one_o difficulty_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o observe_v by_o our_o own_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n yet_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o scan_n viz._n how_o the_o prophet_n perceive_v when_o the_o prophetical_a inspiration_n first_o seize_v upon_o they_o for_o as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v there_o may_v be_v such_o dream_n and_o vision_n which_o be_v mere_o delusive_a and_o such_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v often_o partaker_n of_o and_o beside_o the_o true_a prophet_n may_v have_v often_o such_o dream_n as_o be_v mere_o vera_fw-la somnia_fw-la true_a dream_n but_o not_o prophetical_a for_o the_o full_a solution_n of_o this_o knot_n we_o have_v before_o show_v how_o this_o pseudo-prophetical_a spirit_n only_o flutter_v below_o upon_o the_o more_o terrene_a part_n of_o man_n soul_n his_o passion_n and_o fancy_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n come_v not_o within_o the_o sphere_n of_o light_n and_o
egypt_n and_o his_o servant_n prince_n people_n to_o all_o the_o arabian_n and_o king_n of_o the_o land_n of_o uz_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n edom_n moab_n ammon_n the_o king_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n beyond_o the_o sea_n dedan_n tema_n buz_n the_o king_n of_o zimri_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o all_o these_o he_o say_v he_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n and_o in_o this_o fashion_n chap._n 27._o he_o be_v send_v up_o &_o down_o with_o yoke_n to_o put_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o several_a king_n all_o which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o imaginary_a though_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v that_o all_o this_o be_v act_v only_o in_o a_o vision_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v not_o permit_v any_o real_a performance_n thereof_o the_o like_a we_o must_v say_v of_o ezekiel_n res_fw-la gestae_fw-la his_o eat_v a_o roll_n give_v he_o of_o god_n chap._n 3._o and_o chap._n 4._o its_o especial_o remarkable_a how_o ceremonious_o all_o thing_n be_v relate_v concern_v his_o take_v a_o tile_n and_o pourtray_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o it_o his_o lay_v siege_n to_o it_o all_o which_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v evident_a to_o have_v be_v mere_o dramatical_a if_o we_o careful_o examine_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o that_o god_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v in_o all_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o such_o real_a action_n in_o a_o sensible_a way_n what_o their_o own_o fate_n shall_v be_v for_o he_o be_v here_o command_v to_o lie_v continual_o before_o a_o tile_n 390_o day_n which_o be_v full_a 13_o month_n upon_o his_o left_a side_n and_o after_o that_o 40_o more_o upon_o his_o right_n and_o to_o bake_v his_o bread_n that_o he_o shall_v eat_v all_o this_o while_n with_o dung_n etc._n etc._n so_o chap._n 5._o he_o be_v command_v to_o take_v a_o barber_n razor_n and_o to_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o beard_n then_o to_o weigh_v his_o hair_n in_o a_o pair_n of_o scale_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o siege_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v speak_v of_o before_o then_o to_o burn_v a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o smite_v about_o the_o other_o three_o with_o a_o knife_n and_o to_o scatter_v the_o other_o three_o to_o the_o wind_n all_o which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o unlikely_a in_o itself_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v real_o do_v so_o be_v it_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o shave_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o head_n and_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o beard_n as_o maimonides_n observe_v but_o that_o ezekiel_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v manifest_a from_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o upon_o these_o passage_n of_o ezekiel_n maimonides_n have_v thus_o sober_o give_v his_o judgement_n more_o nev._n part._n 2._o c._n 46._o absit_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la prophetas_fw-la suos_fw-la stultis_fw-la vel_fw-la ebriis_fw-la simile_n reddat_fw-la eósque_fw-la stultorum_fw-la aut_fw-la furiosorum_fw-la actiones_fw-la facere_fw-la jubeat_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quòd_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la illud_fw-la ultimum_fw-la legi_fw-la repugnasset_fw-la etc._n etc._n far_o be_v it_o from_o god_n to_o render_v his_o prophet_n like_v to_o fool_n and_o drunken_a man_n and_o to_o prescribe_v they_o the_o action_n of_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n beside_o that_o this_o last_o injunction_n will_v have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n for_o ezekiel_n be_v a_o great_a priest_n and_o therefore_o oblige_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o two_o negative_a precept_n viz._n of_o not_o shave_v the_o corner_n of_o his_o head_n and_o corner_n of_o his_o beard_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v do_v only_o in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n the_o same_o sentence_n likewise_o he_o pass_v upon_o that_o story_n of_o esaiah_n chap._n 20._o 3._o his_o walk_v naked_a and_o barefoot_a wherein_o esaiah_n be_v not_o otherwise_o a_o sign_n to_o egypt_n and_o aethiopia_n or_o rather_o arabia_n where_o he_o dwell_v not_o and_o so_o can_v not_o more_o literal_o be_v a_o type_n therein_o then_o ezekiel_n be_v here_o to_o the_o jew_n again_o chap._n 12._o we_o read_v of_o ezekiel_n remove_n his_o householdstuff_n in_o the_o night_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o of_o his_o dig_v with_o his_o hand_n through_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o house_n and_o of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o strange_a action_n with_o many_o other_o uncouth_a ceremony_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n which_o carry_v no_o show_n of_o probability_n and_o yet_o ver_fw-la 6._o god_n declare_v upon_o this_o to_o he_o i_o have_v set_v thou_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o rebellion_n house_n say_v unto_o thou_o what_o do_v thou_o as_o if_o all_o this_o have_v be_v do_v real_o which_o indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prophetical_a scheme_n neither_o be_v the_o prophet_n any_o real_a sign_n but_o only_o imaginary_a as_o have_v the_o type_n of_o all_o those_o fate_n symbolical_o represent_v in_o his_o fancy_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v the_o jew_n which_o sense_n kimchi_n a_o genuine_a commentator_n follow_v with_o the_o other_o mention_v and_o it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o this_o same_o notion_n be_v that_o in_o chap._n 24._o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n wife_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o funeral_n solemnity_n and_o obsequy_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o she_o but_o we_o shall_v proceed_v no_o far_o in_o this_o argument_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v by_o this_o time_n sufficient_o clear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o prophetical_a narrative_n of_o this_o kind_a to_o understand_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o vision_n themselves_o which_v appear_v to_o they_o except_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o some_o far_a argument_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sensible_a appearance_n to_o determine_v it_o to_o have_v be_v any_o sensible_a thing_n chap._n vii_o of_o that_o degree_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n proper_o call_v ruach_n hakkodesh_n i._n e._n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o describe_v out_o of_o jewish_a antiquity_n wherein_o this_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n differ_v from_o prophecy_n strict_o so_o call_v and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o purify_a soul_n what_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o ruach_n hakkodesh_n of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o that_o part_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o be_v more_o technical_o and_o proper_o by_o the_o jew_n call_v prophesy_v we_o shall_v now_o a_o little_a search_n into_o that_o which_o be_v hagiographical_a or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o which_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n job_n the_o work_n of_o solomon_n and_o other_o be_v comprise_v this_o we_o find_v very_o apposite_o thus_o define_v by_o maimonides_n more_o nev._n part._n 2._o c._n 45._o cùm_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o se_fw-la sentit_fw-la rem_fw-la vel_fw-la facultatem_fw-la quampiam_fw-la exoriri_fw-la &_o super_fw-la se_fw-la quiescere_fw-la quae_fw-la eum_fw-la impellit_fw-la ad_fw-la loquendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n perceive_v some_o power_n to_o arise_v within_o he_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o which_o urge_v he_o to_o speak_v so_o that_o he_o discourse_v concern_v the_o science_n or_o art_n and_o utter_a psalm_n or_o hymn_n or_o profitable_a and_o wholesome_a rule_n of_o good_a live_n or_o matter_n political_a and_o civil_a or_o such_o as_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o whilst_o he_o be_v wake_v and_o have_v the_o ordinary_a vigour_n and_o use_n of_o his_o sense_n this_o be_v such_o a_o one_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o definition_n we_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o strain_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n proverb_n and_o ecolesiaste_n full_o decipher_v to_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v this_o degree_n of_o inspiration_n describe_v by_o r._n albo_n maam._n 3._o c._n 10._o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o other_o degree_n superior_a to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o to_o explain_v to_o you_o what_o be_v that_o other_o door_n of_o divine_a influx_n through_o which_o none_o can_v enter_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a ability_n it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n utter_v word_n of_o wisdom_n or_o song_n or_o divine_a praise_n in_o pure_a and_o elegant_a language_n beside_o his_o wont_a so_o that_o every_o one_o that_o know_v
he_o admire_v he_o for_o this_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o composure_n of_o word_n but_o yet_o he_o himself_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o this_o faculty_n come_v to_o he_o but_o be_v as_o a_o child_n that_o learn_v a_o tongue_n &_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v this_o faculty_n now_o the_o excellence_n of_o this_o degree_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o if_o you_o please_v we_o shall_v render_v these_o definition_n of_o our_o former_a jewish_a doctor_n in_o the_o word_n of_o proclus_n who_o have_v very_o happy_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n according_a to_o their_o mind_n in_o these_o word_n lib._n 5._o in_o plat._n tim._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o degree_n or_o enthusiastical_a character_n shine_v so_o bright_a with_o the_o intellectual_a influence_n be_v pure_a and_o venerable_a receive_v its_o perfection_n from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o god_n be_v distinct_a from_o humane_a conception_n and_o far_o transcend_v they_o always_o conjoin_v with_o delightfulness_n and_o amazement_n full_a of_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n concise_a yet_o withal_o exceed_v accurate_a this_o kind_n therefore_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v always_o more_o pacate_v and_o serene_a than_o the_o other_o of_o prophecy_n neither_o do_v it_o so_o much_o fatigate_v and_o act_v upon_o the_o imagination_n for_o though_o these_o hagiographi_fw-la or_o holy_a writer_n ordinary_o express_v themselves_o in_o parable_n and_o similitude_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o fancy_n yet_o they_o seem_v only_o to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o dress_n of_o language_n to_o set_v off_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o divine_a thing_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v more_o naked_a and_o simple_a the_o more_o advantageous_o as_o we_o see_v common_o in_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o write_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o labour_n of_o the_o imagination_n in_o this_o way_n of_o revelation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o they_o by_o any_o dream_n or_o vision_n but_o while_o they_o be_v wake_v and_o their_o sense_n be_v in_o their_o full_a vigour_n their_o mind_n calm_a it_o breathe_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plotinus_n describe_v his_o pious_a enthusiast_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o indeed_o this_o enthusiastical_a spirit_n seat_v itself_o principal_o in_o the_o high_a and_o pure_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v allude_v to_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o empedoâ—les_n who_o hold_v there_o be_v two_o sun_n the_o one_o archetypal_a which_o be_v always_o in_o the_o inconspicable_a hemisphere_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o beam_n thereof_o shine_v upon_o this_o world_n sun_n be_v reflect_v to_o we_o and_o so_o further_o enlighten_v we_o now_o this_o kind_n of_o inspiration_n as_o it_o always_o act_v pious_a soul_n into_o strain_n of_o devotion_n or_o move_v they_o strong_o to_o dictate_v matter_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o goodness_n do_v manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o as_o it_o come_v in_o abrupt_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n without_o court_v their_o private_a thought_n but_o transport_v they_o from_o that_o temper_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v in_o before_o so_o that_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o captivate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o some_o high_a light_n than_o that_o which_o their_o own_o understanding_n common_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o they_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v more_o immediate_o from_o god_n for_o indeed_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o this_o holy_a spirit_n differ_v from_o that_o constant_a spirit_n and_o frame_n of_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n dwell_v in_o hallow_a mind_n that_o it_o be_v too_o quick_a potent_a and_o transport_v a_o thing_n and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o vital_a form_n to_o that_o light_n of_o divine_a reason_n which_o they_o be_v perpetual_o possess_v of_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o it_o run_v out_o into_o a_o foresight_n or_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v though_o it_o may_v be_v those_o prevision_n be_v less_o understand_v by_o the_o prophet_n himself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a we_o may_v instance_n in_o some_o of_o david_n prophecy_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o for_o we_o but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o spend_v itself_o in_o strain_n of_o devotion_n or_o dictate_v of_o virtue_n wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o may_v take_v leave_n here_o to_o express_v my_o conjecture_n i_o shall_v think_v the_o ancient_a jew_n call_v this_o degree_n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n not_o because_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o i_o doubt_v they_o think_v not_o of_o in_o this_o business_n but_o because_o of_o the_o near_a affinity_n and_o alliance_n it_o have_v with_o that_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o true_a goodness_n that_o always_o lodge_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o good_a man_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v insinuate_v in_o a_o old_a proverbial_a speech_n of_o the_o jewish_a master_n quote_v by_o maimonides_n in_o the_o forequote_v place_n majestas_fw-la divina_fw-la habitat_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o loquor_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la though_o some_o think_v it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v as_o be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o sometime_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o jewish_a learning_n call_v all_o prophecy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n so_o in_o pirke_n r._n eliezer_n c._n 39_o r._n phineas_n inquit_fw-la requievit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n super_fw-la josephum_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsius_fw-la juventute_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la obitûs_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la direxit_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n rest_v upon_o joseph_n from_o his_o youth_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o guide_v he_o into_o all_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o may_v be_v all_o that_o may_v be_v but_o a_o hagiographical_a spirit_n for_o indeed_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a as_o we_o show_v before_o to_o distinguish_v joseph_n dream_n from_o prophetical_a but_o this_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n in_o the_o same_o chap._n to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n be_v attribute_v to_o esaiah_n and_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v know_v prophet_n and_o chap._n 33._o r._n phineas_n ait_fw-fr postquam_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la interfecti_fw-la fuerant_fw-la viginti_fw-la annis_fw-la in_o babel_n requievit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n super_fw-la ezekielem_fw-la &_o eduxit_fw-la eum_fw-la ex_fw-la convalle_n dora_n &_o ostendit_fw-la ei_fw-la multa_fw-la ossa_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o among_o those_o five_o thing_n that_o the_o jew_n always_o suppose_v the_o second_o temple_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o first_o in_o one_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n or_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v this_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n more_o strict_o and_o as_o we_o have_v former_o define_v it_o out_o of_o jewish_a antiquity_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v first_o show_v what_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o degree_n by_o the_o jew_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o division_n be_v insinuate_v in_o luke_n 24._o 44._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v concern_v i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n where_o by_o the_o psalm_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o hagiographa_n for_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o hagiographa_n may_v be_v term_v psalmodists_n for_o some_o reason_n which_o we_o shall_v touch_v upon_o hereafter_o in_o this_o discourse_n but_o to_o return_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v ancient_o divide_v into_o these_o part_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o these_o part_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o talmudical_a doctor_n in_o gemara_n bava_n bathra_fw-la c._n 1._o towards_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o doctor_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o this_o order_n of_o the_o prophet_n joshua_n judge_n samuel_n king_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n isaiah_n and_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v hosea_n for_o so_o they_o understand_v those_o word_n in_o hos._n 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_fw-la inprimis_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la hoseam_fw-la the_o same_o gemarist_n
israelite_n become_v shine_v and_o clear_a without_o any_o defilement_n and_o their_o body_n do_v shine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o then_o thus_o conclude_v all_o when_o the_o israelite_n receive_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n be_v then_o perfume_v with_o a_o most_o aromatic_a smell_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o holy_a bless_a one_o be_v know_v above_o and_o below_o and_o he_o ascend_v in_o his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n by_o all_o which_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a expression_n our_o author_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o this_o main_a scope_n viz._n to_o set_v forth_o the_o law_n as_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o other_o dispensation_n from_o god_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v and_o to_o make_v they_o comprehensour_n of_o all_o righteousness_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o transcendent_a state_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n whence_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a maxim_n among_o they_o in_o station_n montis_fw-la sinai_n israelitae_n erant_fw-la sicut_fw-la angeli_fw-la ministerii_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o we_o first_o propound_v namely_o to_o show_v that_o the_o grand_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o happiness_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n external_o dispense_v and_o only_o furnish_v out_o to_o they_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o a_o parchment-roll_n conjoin_v with_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o procure_v they_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o to_o acquire_v merit_n enough_o to_o carry_v they_o with_o spread_v sail_n into_o the_o harbour_n of_o eternal_a rest_n and_o blessedness_n so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n we_o may_v see_v that_o those_o dispute_n which_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n maintain_v against_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o law_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o mere_o about_o that_o one_o question_n whether_o justification_n formal_o and_o precise_o respect_v faith_n alone_o but_o be_v of_o a_o much_o great_a latitude_n chap._n iu._n the_o second_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n a_o more_o general_a answer_n to_o this_o enquiry_n together_o with_o a_o general_n observation_n of_o the_o apostle_n main_a end_n in_o oppose_a faith_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n viz._n to_o beat_v down_o the_o jewish_a proud_a conceit_n of_o merit_n a_o more_o particular_a and_o distinct_a answer_n to_o the_o enquiry_n viz._n that_o the_o law_n or_o old_a covenant_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o external_n administration_n a_o dead_a thing_n in_o itself_o a_o dispensation_n consist_v in_o a_o outward_a and_o write_a law_n of_o precept_n but_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o internal_a thing_n a_o vital_a form_n and_o principle_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o divine_a life_n and_o a_o live_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o men._n this_o prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o enquiry_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v this_o what_o the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n set_v up_o against_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o what_o notion_n the_o law_n be_v consider_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o sum_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o in_o itself_o a_o external_n and_o liveless_a thing_n neither_o can_v it_o procure_v or_o beget_v that_o divine_a life_n and_o spiritual_a form_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o god_n expect_v from_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n nor_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v only_o consequent_a upon_o a_o true_a divine_a life_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a efflux_n and_o emanation_n of_o life_n and_o spirit_n free_o issue_v forth_o from_o a_o omnipotent_a source_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n as_o that_o true_a godlike_a vital_a influence_n whereby_o the_o divinity_n derive_v itself_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n enliven_a and_o transform_v they_o into_o its_o own_o likeness_n and_o strong_o imprint_v upon_o they_o a_o copy_n of_o its_o own_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n like_o the_o spermatical_a virtue_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o spread_v itself_o free_o upon_o this_o low_a world_n and_o subtle_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o this_o benumb_a feeble_a earthly_a matter_n beget_v life_n and_o motion_n in_o it_o brief_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o unfold_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n &_o so_o the_o better_a show_n how_o the_o apostle_n undermine_v that_o fabric_n of_o happiness_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v build_v up_o for_o themselves_o we_o shall_v observe_v first_o in_o general_n that_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n 1._o endeavour_v to_o beat_v down_o be_v that_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a conceit_n which_o they_o have_v of_o merit_n and_o to_o advance_v against_o it_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o bounty_n as_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o happiness_n for_o indeed_o that_o which_o all_o those_o jewish_a notion_n which_o we_o have_v before_o take_v notice_n of_o aim_v principal_o at_o be_v the_o advance_n of_o the_o weaken_a power_n of_o nature_n into_o such_o a_o height_n of_o perfection_n as_o may_v render_v they_o capable_a of_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o that_o perfection_n which_o they_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a sublimation_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a power_n and_o principle_n perform_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o these_o contractor_n with_o heaven_n be_v so_o please_v to_o look_v upon_o eternal_a life_n as_o a_o fair_a purchase_n which_o they_o may_v make_v for_o themselves_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n as_o if_o the_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o all_o be_v in_o themselves_o their_o eye_n be_v so_o much_o dazzle_v with_o those_o foolish_a fire_n of_o merit_n and_o reward_v kindle_v in_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v that_o light_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o bounty_n which_o shine_v about_o they_o and_o this_o fastus_fw-la and_o swell_a pride_n of_o they_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n principal_o endeavour_v to_o chastise_v in_o advance_v faith_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o spend_v the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o draw_v up_o a_o charge_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n both_o against_o gentile_n and_o jew_n but_o principal_o against_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o grand_a justiciaries_n that_o may_v make_v they_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o implore_v mercy_n and_o of_o lay_v aside_o all_o plea_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o so_o chap._n 3._o 27._o he_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o severe_a check_n to_o such_o presumptuous_a arrogance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o then_o be_v boast_v this_o seem_v then_o to_o be_v the_o main_a end_n which_o s._n paul_n every_o where_o aim_v at_o in_o oppose_a faith_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o to_o establish_v the_o foundation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o happiness_n upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o glorify_v and_o magnify_v of_o which_o in_o the_o real_a manifestation_n of_o it_o he_o hold_v forth_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o the_o design_n &_o plot_n of_o the_o gospel-administration_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n by_o any_o work_n which_o they_o can_v perform_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o or_o true_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o divine_a will_n without_o his_o divine_a assistance_n so_o that_o the_o method_n of_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n and_o reduce_v of_o stray_a soul_n back_o again_o to_o he_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v whole_o to_o another_o original_a then_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n imagine_v but_o second_o that_o
righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o 2._o apostle_n set_v up_o against_o the_o law_n and_o compare_v with_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o vital_a and_o spiritual_a administration_n wherein_o god_n converse_v with_o man_n whereas_o the_o law_n be_v mere_o a_o external_n or_o dead_a thing_n in_o itself_o not_o able_a to_o beget_v any_o true_a divine_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n all_o that_o legal_a righteousness_n which_o the_o jew_n boast_v so_o much_o of_o be_v but_o from_o the_o earth_n earthly_a consist_v mere_o in_o external_n performance_n &_o so_o fall_v extreme_o short_a of_o that_o internal_a &_o godlike_a frame_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o true_a conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o god_n and_o make_v of_o they_o capable_a of_o true_a blessedness_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o handle_v this_o argument_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o unfold_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o seem_v evident_o to_o be_v lay_v down_o every_o where_n by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v clear_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o law_n be_v mere_o a_o external_n thing_n consist_v in_o such_o precept_n which_o have_v only_o a_o outward_a administration_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o internal_a thing_n a_o vital_a form_n and_o principle_n seat_v itself_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o men._n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o formal_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o the_o one_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o external_n administration_n and_o the_o other_o as_o a_o internal_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o call_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministration_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o death_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o a_o dead_a letter_n as_o all_o that_o which_o be_v without_o a_o man_n soul_n must_v needs_o be_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o call_v the_o gospel_n because_o of_o the_o intrinsecal_n and_o vital_a administration_n thereof_o in_o live_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n by_o which_o he_o can_v mean_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o those_o credenda_fw-la propound_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v for_o this_o will_v make_v the_o gospel_n itself_o as_o much_o a_o external_n thing_n as_o the_o law_n be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o external_n administration_n as_o much_o a_o kill_n or_o dead_a letter_n as_o the_o law_n be_v and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o indeed_o he_o mean_v a_o vital_a efflux_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o life_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 7._o he_o thus_o exegetical_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n of_o that_o short_a description_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v fit_o thus_o translate_v it_o be_v a_o dead_a or_o liveless_a administration_n for_o so_o sometime_o by_o a_o hebraisme_n the_o genitive_a case_n in_o regimine_fw-la be_v put_v for_o the_o adjective_n or_o else_o a_o administration_n of_o death_n exhibit_v in_o letter_n and_o engrave_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 6._o what_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n kill_v as_o indeed_o all_o external_n precept_n which_o have_v not_o a_o proper_a vital_a radication_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o do_v now_o to_o this_o dead_a or_o kill_a letter_n he_o oppose_v ver_fw-la 8._o a_o quicken_a spirit_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o afterward_o v._n 9_o he_o expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o evangelical_n administration_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelical_n administration_n must_v be_v a_o internal_a impression_n a_o vivacious_a and_o energetical_a spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v inward_o enable_v to_o express_v a_o real_a conformity_n thereto_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n further_o pursue_v the_o effect_n of_o both_o these_o from_o the_o 14._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n by_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o how_o vast_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o external_n manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o a_o law_n of_o commandment_n and_o those_o internal_a appearance_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o discover_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o the_o history_n and_o outward_a communication_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o in_o scriptis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v always_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o special_a mercy_n &_o advantage_n and_o certain_o no_o less_o privilege_n to_o christian_n then_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o 2._o depositary_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o other_o place_n do_v by_o the_o gospel_n mean_v something_o which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o book-learning_n or_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o several_a contrivance_n of_o it_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v proper_o by_o the_o gospel_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v as_o weak_a and_o impotent_a a_o thing_n as_o dead_a a_o letter_n as_o the_o law_n be_v as_o we_o intimate_v before_o and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n assert_n there_o be_v the_o one_o be_v proper_o a_o external_n declaration_n of_o god_n will_n the_o other_o a_o internal_a manifestation_n of_o divine_a life_n upon_o man_n soul_n and_o therefore_o gal._n 3._o 21._o he_o so_o distinguish_v between_o this_o double_a dispensation_n of_o god_n that_o this_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v a_o vital_a and_o quicken_a thing_n able_a to_o beget_v a_o soul_n and_o form_n of_o divine_a goodness_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o because_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v it_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o be_v insufficient_a to_o restore_v man_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n where_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o when_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o call_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o that_o internal_a form_n of_o righteousness_n that_o qualify_v the_o soul_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o he_o take_v it_o in_o a_o far_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a sense_n then_o that_o external_n righteousness_n of_o justification_n be_v and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o express_v the_o just_a state_n of_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o divine_a life_n which_o be_v emphatical_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o proper_a result_n of_o a_o enliven_a and_o quicken_a law_n which_o be_v this_o new_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o old_a law_n which_o be_v administer_v only_o in_o scriptis_fw-la and_o therefore_o this_o new_a law_n be_v call_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 8._o 6._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o better_a covenant_n whereas_o the_o old_a be_v faulty_a in_o which_o place_n this_o be_v put_v down_o as_o the_o formal_a difference_n between_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n administration_n or_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n that_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v only_o external_o promulge_v and_o wrap_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o ink_n and_o parchment_n or_o as_o best_a engrave_v
upon_o table_n of_o stone_n whereas_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o live_a character_n imprint_v upon_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o we_o have_v ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v v._o 7._o say_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unblamable_a or_o faultless_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v off_o transgression_n or_o hinder_v the_o violation_n of_o itself_o no_o more_o than_o a_o inscription_n upon_o some_o pillar_n or_o monument_n be_v able_a to_o inspire_v life_n into_o those_o that_o read_v it_o and_o converse_v with_o it_o the_o old_a law_n or_o covenant_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n no_o other_o than_o all_o other_o civil_a constitution_n be_v which_o receive_v their_o efficacy_n mere_o from_o the_o willing_a compliance_n of_o man_n mind_n with_o they_o so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v enliven_v by_o the_o subject_a that_o receiu_v they_o be_v dead_a thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o evangelical_n or_o new_a law_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v a_o efflux_n of_o life_n and_o power_n from_o god_n himself_o the_o original_a thereof_o &_o produce_v life_n wheresoever_o it_o come_v and_o to_o this_o double_a dispensation_n viz._n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n do_v s._n paul_n clear_o refer_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o last_o word_n be_v a_o plain_a gloss_n upon_o that_o mundane_a kind_n of_o administer_a the_o law_n in_o a_o mere_a external_n way_n to_o which_o he_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o argument_n he_o further_o pursue_v in_o the_o 7_o and_o 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o which_o last_n chap._n v._o 2._o he_o style_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o introduce_v such_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o soul_n into_o man_n as_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o express_v a_o cheerful_a compliance_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o demonstrate_v a_o true_a heavenly_a conversation_n and_o godlike_a life_n in_o this_o world_n we_o read_v in_o jamblichus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o many_o preparatory_a experiment_n use_v by_o pythagoras_n to_o try_v his_o scholar_n whether_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o more_o sublime_a and_o sacred_a piece_n of_o his_o philosophy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v these_o only_a to_o soul_n in_o a_o due_a degree_n purify_v and_o prepare_v for_o such_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o do_v all_o this_o signify_v but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o may_v by_o all_o these_o method_n work_v and_o mould_n the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n into_o such_o a_o fit_a temper_n as_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o stamp_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o more_o divine_a doctrine_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o his_o discourse_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thing_n just_a and_o lovely_a and_o good_a may_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v use_v plato_n word_n in_o his_o phaedrus_n where_o he_o commend_v the_o impression_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o man_n soul_n above_o all_o outward_a write_n which_o he_o therefore_o compare_v to_o dead_a picture_n by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a philosopher_n think_v of_o this_o internal_a writing_n but_o it_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o write_v the_o law_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o table_n of_o man_n heart_n all_o the_o outward_a teach_n of_o man_n be_v but_o dead_a thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o god_n imprint_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n upon_o man_n heart_n be_v proper_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o become_v live_v law_n write_v in_o the_o live_a table_n of_o man_n heart_n fit_v to_o receive_v and_o retain_v divine_a impression_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o speech_n of_o a_o crollius_n chemist_n not_o impertinent_a in_o this_o place_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la discendo_fw-la quà m_fw-la patiendo_fw-la divina_fw-la perficitur_fw-la mens_fw-la humana_fw-la and_o that_o we_o may_v come_v a_o little_a near_o to_o these_o word_n upon_o which_o all_o this_o present_a discourse_n be_v build_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o argument_n in_o this_o place_n where_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n of_o righteousness_n may_v fair_o be_v parallel_v with_o that_o which_o before_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o which_o he_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v for_o i_o can_v easy_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v mean_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o place_n but_o mere_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n as_o some_o will_v persuade_v we_o but_o rather_o that_o his_o sense_n be_v much_o more_o comprehensive_a so_o as_o to_o include_v the_o state_n of_o gospel-dispensation_n which_o include_v not_o only_o pardon_v of_o sin_n but_o a_o inward_a spirit_n of_o love_n power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n as_o he_o express_v it_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o and_o this_o he_o thus_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n rom._n 10._o 6_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v in_o which_o word_n cunaeus_n in_o his_o de_n repub._n hebr._n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v some_o cabbala_n or_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n deut._n 30._o 12._o from_o which_o these_o word_n be_v borrow_v which_o as_o they_o there_o stand_v seem_v not_o to_o carry_v that_o evangelical_n sense_n which_o here_o s._n paul_n expound_v they_o into_o though_o yet_o cunaeus_n have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o but_o indeed_o the_o jewish_a writer_n general_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o cabbala_n comment_v upon_o that_o place_n do_v whole_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n make_v it_o parallel_n with_o that_o place_n of_o jeremy_n which_o define_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o thus_o that_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o result_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o as_o faith_n itself_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n gratuitous_o dispense_n himself_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whereas_o if_o life_n can_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v original_a and_o principal_a must_v have_v be_v resolve_v into_o man_n themselves_o who_o must_v have_v act_v that_o dead_a matter_n without_o they_o and_o have_v produce_v that_o virtue_n and_o energy_n in_o it_o by_o their_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o which_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v not_o as_o the_o observance_n of_o any_o law_n enable_v that_o law_n itself_o to_o dispense_v that_o reward_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o define_v that_o he_o that_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o new_a testament_n every_o where_o seem_v to_o present_v to_o we_o this_o twofold_a dispensation_n or_o oeconomy_n the_o one_o consist_v in_o a_o external_n and_o write_v law_n of_o precept_n the_o other_o in_o inward_a life_n and_o power_n which_o s._n austin_n have_v well_o pursue_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr litera_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la from_o who_o aquinas_n who_o endeavour_v to_o tread_v in_o his_o footstep_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v first_o of_o all_o a_o occasion_n of_o move_v that_o question_n utrum_fw-la lex_fw-la nova_fw-la sit_fw-la lex_fw-la scripta_fw-la vel_fw-la lex_fw-la indita_fw-la and_o thus_o resolve_v it_o that_o the_o new_a law_n or_o gospel_n be_v not_o proper_o lex_fw-la scripta_fw-la as_o the_o old_a be_v but_o lex_fw-la indita_fw-la and_o that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v foris_fw-la scripta_fw-la the_o other_o intus_fw-la scripta_fw-la write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o from_o all_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o
and_o ungrounded_a suspicion_n of_o his_o partiality_n with_o that_o question_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v wheresoever_o god_n find_v any_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o goodness_n he_o like_v and_o approve_v they_o know_v they_o well_o to_o be_v what_o they_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o own_o image_n and_o superscription_n wherever_o he_o see_v his_o own_o image_n shine_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o a_o conformity_n of_o life_n to_o that_o eternal_a idea_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v himself_o he_o love_v it_o and_o take_v a_o complacency_n in_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o true_a imitation_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o his_o own_o unbounded_a be_v &_o goodness_n be_v the_o primary_n and_o original_a object_n of_o his_o immense_a and_o almighty_a love_n so_o also_o every_o thing_n that_o partake_v of_o he_o partake_v proportionable_o of_o his_o love_n all_o imitation_n of_o he_o and_o participation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n be_v perpetual_o adequate_a and_o commensurate_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o acceptable_a any_o one_o be_v to_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o come_v to_o resemble_v god_n it_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n in_o the_o old_a pythagorean_n and_o platonic_a theology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o proclus_n phrase_v it_o that_o the_o divinity_n transform_v into_o love_n and_o enamour_a with_o its_o own_o unlimited_a perfection_n and_o spotless_a beauty_n delight_v to_o copy_n forth_o and_o shadow_v out_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o create_a being_n which_o be_v perpetual_o embrace_v in_o the_o warm_a bosom_n of_o the_o same_o love_n which_o they_o can_v never_o swerve_v nor_o apostatise_v from_o till_o they_o also_o prove_v apostate_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v true_a in_o our_o christian_a divinity_n that_o that_o divine_a light_n and_o goodness_n which_o flow_v forth_o from_o god_n the_o original_a of_o all_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n never_o go_v solitary_a and_o destitute_a of_o love_n complacency_n and_o acceptation_n which_o be_v always_o lodge_v together_o with_o it_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o as_o the_o divine_a complacency_n thus_o dear_o and_o tender_o entertain_v all_o those_o which_o bear_v a_o similitude_n of_o true_a goodness_n upon_o they_o so_o it_o always_o abandon_v from_o its_o embrace_n all_o evil_a which_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v mix_v itself_o with_o it_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v never_o suffer_v any_o unhallowed_a or_o defile_a thing_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o or_o to_o unite_v itself_o with_o it_o therefore_o in_o a_o sober_a sense_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v true_o say_v there_o be_v no_o perfect_a or_o through-reconciliation_n wrought_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n while_o any_o defile_v and_o impure_a thing_n dwell_v within_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v true_o close_v with_o god_n nor_o god_n with_o that_o the_o divine_a love_n according_a to_o those_o degree_n by_o which_o it_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o transform_v they_o into_o its_o own_o likeness_n by_o the_o same_o it_o render_v they_o more_o acceptable_a to_o itself_o mingle_v itself_o with_o and_o unit_v itself_o to_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o thing_n mix_v itself_o more_o or_o less_o with_o any_o matter_n it_o act_v upon_o according_a as_o it_o work_v itself_o into_o it_o and_o so_o make_v a_o way_n and_o passage_n open_a for_o itself_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v that_o s._n james_n attribute_n a_o kind_n of_o justification_n to_o good_a work_n which_o unquestionable_o be_v thing_n that_o god_n approve_v and_o accept_v and_o all_o those_o in_o who_o he_o find_v they_o as_o see_v there_o a_o true_a conformity_n to_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o disparage_v that_o barren_a sluggish_a and_o drowsy_a belief_n that_o a_o lazy_a lethargy_n in_o religion_n begin_v in_o his_o time_n to_o hug_v so_o dear_o in_o reference_n to_o acceptation_n with_o god_n i_o suppose_v i_o may_v fair_o thus_o gloss_n at_o his_o whole_a discourse_n upon_o this_o argument_n god_n respect_v not_o a_o bold_a confident_a and_o audacious_a faith_n that_o be_v big_a with_o nothing_o but_o its_o own_o presumption_n it_o be_v not_o because_o our_o brain_n swim_v with_o a_o strong_a conceit_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n to_o we_o or_o because_o we_o grow_v big_a and_o swell_v into_o a_o mighty_a bulk_n with_o airy_a fancy_n and_o presumption_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n that_o make_v we_o ere_o the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o all_o our_o strong_a dream_n of_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o heaven_n that_o fill_v our_o hungry_a soul_n ere_o the_o more_o with_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pertinacious_a imagination_n of_o our_o name_n be_v enroll_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o of_o the_o debt-book_n of_o heaven_n be_v cross_v or_o of_o christ_n be_v we_o while_o we_o find_v he_o not_o live_v within_o we_o or_o of_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n while_o the_o foul_a and_o filthy_a stain_n thereof_o be_v deep_o sink_v in_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o i_o say_v a_o pertinacious_a imagination_n of_o any_o of_o these_o that_o can_v make_v we_o ere_o the_o better_a and_o a_o mere_a conceit_n or_o opinion_n as_o it_o make_v we_o never_o the_o better_a in_o reality_n within_o ourselves_o so_o it_o can_v render_v we_o ere_o the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n who_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v no_o it_o must_v be_v a_o true_a compliance_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o must_v render_v we_o such_o as_o the_o divinity_n may_v take_v pleasure_n in_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o 19_o any_o fancy_n build_v upon_o any_o other_o external_n privilege_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n no_o but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o will_v both_o the_o father_n 14._o and_o the_o son_n love_n they_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o make_v their_o abode_n with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o mark_v which_o a_o true_a heavenborn_a faith_n aim_v at_o and_o when_o it_o have_v attain_v this_o end_n then_o be_v it_o indeed_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o its_o last_o accomplishment_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o ardency_n and_o intention_n faith_n level_v at_o this_o mark_n of_o inward_a goodness_n and_o divine_a activity_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o sincere_a it_o be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n justify_v it_o be_v just_a and_o correspondent_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o in_o whosoever_o he_o find_v this_o both_o it_o and_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o particular_a god_n justify_v of_o sinner_n in_o pardon_v and_o remit_v 2._o their_o sin_n carry_v in_o it_o a_o necessary_a reference_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o nature_n without_o which_o justification_n will_v rather_o be_v a_o glorious_a name_n then_o a_o real_a privilege_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n while_o man_n continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o do_v but_o vain_o dream_v of_o a_o device_n to_o tie_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o almighty_a vengeance_n from_o seize_v on_o they_o no_o their_o own_o sin_n like_v so_o many_o arm_a giant_n will_v first_o or_o last_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o rend_v they_o with_o inward_a torment_n there_o need_v no_o angry_a cherub_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n draw_v out_o every_o way_n to_o keep_v their_o unhallowed_a hand_n off_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n no_o their_o own_o prodigious_a lust_n like_v so_o many_o arrow_n in_o their_o side_n will_v chase_v they_o their_o own_o hellish_a nature_n will_v sink_v they_o low_a enough_o into_o eternal_a death_n and_o chain_v they_o up_o fast_o enough_o in_o fetter_n of_o darkness_n among_o the_o filthy_a fiend_n of_o hell_n sin_n will_v always_o be_v miserable_a and_o the_o sinner_n at_o last_o when_o the_o empty_a bladder_n of_o all_o those_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o airy_a mundane_a happiness_n that_o do_v here_o bear_v he_o up_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v cut_v will_v find_v it_o like_o a_o talon_n of_o lead_n weigh_v he_o down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o misery_n if_o all_o be_v clear_a towards_o heaven_n we_o shall_v find_v sin_n raise_v up_o storm_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o can_v carry_v fire_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v burn_v though_o we_o can_v suppose_v the_o great_a serenity_n without_o we_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v ourselves_o never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v at_o
of_o sinner_n insatiable_o greedy_a after_o their_o prey_n never_o satisfy_v till_o they_o have_v devour_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n lest_o we_o shall_v by_o such_o dreadful_a apprehension_n be_v drive_v from_o god_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o of_o a_o mighty_a favourite_n solicit_v our_o cause_n with_o perpetual_a intercession_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n of_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v consecrate_v through_o his_o flesh_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a saviour_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o most_o compassionate_a and_o tender_a promise_n that_o may_v be_v from_o the_o truth_n itself_o that_o whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o that_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o out_o of_o they_o shall_v flow_v stream_n of_o live_a water_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o most_o gracious_a invitation_n that_o heaven_n can_v make_v to_o all_o weary_a and_o heavy-laden_a sinner_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v find_v rest_n the_o great_a secret_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o arcana_fw-la of_o divine_a counsel_n be_v reveal_v whereby_o we_o be_v acquaint_v that_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a peace_n on_o earth_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n be_v sweet_o join_v together_o in_o heaven_n harmony_n and_o happy_o combine_v together_o in_o the_o composure_n of_o its_o ditty_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o allay_v by_o their_o union_n one_o with_o another_o but_o both_o exalt_a together_o in_o the_o most_o transcendent_a way_n that_o divine_a love_n and_o bounty_n be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sour_a despite_n and_o envy_n lodge_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o everblessed_n be_v above_o who_o name_n be_v love_n and_o all_o who_o dispensation_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v but_o the_o dispreading_n and_o distend_v radiation_n of_o his_o love_n as_o free_o flow_v forth_o from_o it_o through_o the_o whole_a orb_n and_o sphere_n of_o its_o creation_n as_o the_o bright_a light_n from_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o who_o benign_a influence_n we_o be_v then_o only_o deprive_v when_o we_o hide_v and_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o mild_a and_o gentle_a breathe_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v move_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n to_o produce_v life_n and_o to_o revive_v and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o a_o feel_a sense_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n this_o be_v that_o mighty_a spirit_n that_o will_v if_o we_o comply_v with_o it_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n mortify_v all_o the_o lust_n of_o rebellious_a flesh_n and_o seal_v we_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o with_o all_o holy_a boldness_n we_o may_v in_o all_o place_n lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n to_o god_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v without_o any_o sour_a thought_n of_o god_n or_o fretful_a jealousy_n or_o harsh_a surmise_n we_o can_v never_o distrust_v enough_o in_o ourselves_o nor_o ever_o trust_v too_o much_o in_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a plerophory_n and_o that_o full_a confidence_n which_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o seem_v to_o promote_v and_o shall_v i_o run_v through_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o solicitation_n that_o be_v there_o lay_v down_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o a_o entertainment_n hereof_o i_o shall_v then_o run_v quite_o through_o it_o from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o it_o contain_v almost_o nothing_o else_o in_o the_o whole_a complex_n and_o body_n of_o it_o but_o strong_a and_o forcible_a motive_n to_o all_o ingenuous_a address_n to_o god_n and_o the_o most_o effectual_a encouragement_n that_o may_v be_v to_o all_o cheerful_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o confident_a expectation_n of_o all_o assistance_n from_o he_o to_o carry_v on_o our_o poor_a endeavour_n to_o the_o atchieument_n of_o blessedness_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o simple_a way_n that_o may_v be_v sine_fw-la fraud_n &_o fuco_fw-la without_o any_o double_a mind_n or_o mental_a reservation_n heaven_n be_v not_o acquaint_v so_o feel_o with_o our_o wicked_a art_n and_o device_n but_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o where_o god_n write_v life_n so_o plain_o in_o fair_a capital_a letter_n we_o be_v so_o often_o apt_a to_o read_v death_n that_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o over_o and_o over_o that_o hell_n &_o destruction_n arise_v from_o ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n we_o will_v needs_o understand_v their_o pedigree_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o life_n and_o blessedness_n no_o but_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o mount_n of_o burn_a nor_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 12._o v._o 18._o certain_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o this_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sober_a converse_n with_o his_o goodness_n by_o a_o cordial_a entertainment_n and_o through_o persuasion_n of_o it_o will_v warm_v and_o chafe_v our_o benumb_a mind_n and_o thaw_v our_o heart_n freeze_v with_o self-love_n it_o will_v make_v we_o melt_v and_o dissolve_v out_o of_o all_o self-consistencie_a and_o by_o a_o free_a and_o noble_a sympathy_n with_o the_o divine_a love_n to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o it_o and_o dilate_v and_o spread_v ourselves_o more_o full_o in_o it_o this_o will_v banish_v away_o all_o atheism_n and_o ireful_a slavish_a superstition_n it_o will_v cast_v down_o every_o high_a thought_n and_o proud_a imagination_n that_o swell_v within_o we_o and_o exalt_v itself_o against_o this_o sovereign_a deity_n it_o will_v free_v we_o from_o all_o those_o poor_a sorry_a pinch_a and_o particular_a love_n that_o here_o enthral_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o vanity_n and_o baseness_n it_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fill_v our_o heart_n once_o enlarge_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o with_o a_o more_o generous_a and_o universal_a love_n as_o unlimited_a and_o unbounded_a as_o true_a goodness_n itself_o be_v thus_o moses-like_a converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o there_o behold_v his_o glory_n shine_v thus_o out_o upon_o we_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v derive_v a_o copy_n of_o that_o eternal_a beauty_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o our_o thirsty_a and_o hungry_a spirit_n will_v be_v perpetual_o suck_v in_o a_o true_a participation_n and_o image_n of_o his_o glory_n a_o true_a divine_a love_n will_v wing_v our_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o take_v their_o flight_n swift_o towards_o heaven_n and_o immortality_n can_v we_o once_o be_v thorough_o possess_v and_o master_v with_o a_o full_a confidence_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o god_n readiness_n to_o assist_v such_o feeble_a languish_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o assay_n after_o heaven_n and_o blessedness_n we_o shall_v then_o find_v ourselves_o bear_v up_o by_o a_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a strength_n dare_v to_o adventure_v courageous_o and_o confident_o upon_o the_o high_a design_n of_o happiness_n to_o assail_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o a_o holy_a gallantry_n and_o violence_n to_o pursue_v a_o course_n of_o well-doing_n without_o weariness_n know_v that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v our_o reward_n if_o we_o faint_v not_o we_o shall_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o most_o industrious_a manner_n trust_v in_o god_n as_o one_o ready_a to_o instill_v strength_n and_o power_n into_o all_o the_o vital_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o we_o be_v apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n if_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v rob_v of_o this_o confidence_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n as_o ready_a to_o accomplish_v the_o desire_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v after_o he_o we_o may_v then_o walk_v on_o strong_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o not_o be_v weary_a we_o may_v run_v and_o not_o faint_a and_o the_o more_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n grow_v in_o this_o blissful_a persuasion_n the_o more_o they_o shall_v mount_v up_o like_a eagle_n into_o a_o clear_a heaven_n find_v themselves_o rise_v high_a and_o high_o above_o all_o those_o filthy_a mist_n those_o cloud_n and_o tempest_n of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n
despair_n fretfulness_n against_o god_n pale_a jealousy_n wrathful_a and_o embitter_v thought_n of_o he_o or_o any_o struggle_n or_o contest_v to_o get_v from_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o his_o power_n and_o omnisciency_n which_o will_v mantle_n up_o their_o soul_n in_o black_a and_o horrid_a night_n i_o mean_v not_o all_o this_o while_n by_o this_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n and_o presence_n of_o mind_n in_o a_o believer_n converse_n with_o the_o deity_n that_o high_a pitch_n of_o assurance_n that_o waft_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n over_o the_o stygian_a lake_n of_o death_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n of_o life_n that_o here_o put_v they_o into_o a_o actual_a possession_n of_o bliss_n and_o reestate_n and_o reestablish_v they_o in_o paradise_n no_o that_o more_o general_a acquaintance_n which_o we_o may_v have_v with_o god_n philanthropy_n and_o bounty_n ready_a to_o relieve_v with_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o tender_a compassion_n all_o those_o starve_a soul_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o sure_o he_o will_v never_o do_v less_o for_o faint_v and_o droop_a soul_n than_o he_o do_v for_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v unto_o he_o that_o converse_n which_o we_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o maintain_v with_o god_n unconfined_a love_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o aright_o will_v awaken_v we_o out_o of_o our_o drowsy_a lethargy_n and_o make_v we_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o way_n to_o zion_n with_o our_o face_n thitherward_o this_o will_v be_v dig_v up_o fresh_a fountain_n for_o we_o while_o we_o go_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o baca_n whereby_o refresh_v our_o weary_a soul_n we_o shall_v go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n until_o we_o see_v the_o face_n of_o our_o love_a and_o ever-to-be-loved_n god_n in_o zion_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o particular_a wherein_n we_o shall_v further_o unfold_v how_o this_o godlike_a righteousness_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v this_o a_o true_a gospel-faith_n be_v no_o lazy_a or_o languid_a thing_n but_o a_o 2._o strong_a ardent_a breathe_n for_o and_o thirst_v after_o divine_a grace_n and_o righteousness_n it_o do_v not_o only_o pursue_v a_o ambitious_a project_n of_o raise_v the_o soul_n immature_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o darling_n favourite_n with_o heaven_n while_o it_o be_v unripe_a for_o it_o by_o procure_v a_o mere_a empty_a pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o desire_v not_o only_o to_o stand_v upon_o clear_a term_n with_o heaven_n by_o procure_v the_o cross_n of_o all_o the_o debt-book_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o but_o it_o rather_o pursue_v after_o a_o internal_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o often_o hear_v of_o a_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o where_o it_o be_v be_v not_o content_a to_o wait_v for_o salvation_n till_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o patient_a of_o be_v a_o expectant_a in_o a_o probationership_n for_o it_o until_o this_o earthly_a body_n resign_v up_o all_o its_o worldly_a interest_n that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v then_o come_v into_o its_o room_n no_o but_o it_o be_v here_o perpetual_o gasp_v after_o it_o and_o effect_v of_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o serious_a mortification_n and_o self-denial_n it_o enlarge_v and_o dilate_v itself_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o vast_a dimension_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n that_o it_o may_v comprehend_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n the_o length_n and_o breadth_n thereof_o and_o fill_v the_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v seat_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n it_o breed_v a_o strong_a and_o unsatiable_a appetite_n where_o it_o come_v after_o true_a goodness_n be_v i_o to_o describe_v it_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o not_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o whereby_o he_o live_v in_o we_o or_o in_o the_o dialect_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o something_o so_o powerful_o suck_v in_o the_o precious_a influence_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v be_v continual_o flow_v with_o live_a water_n issue_v out_o of_o itself_o a_o 38._o truely-believing_a soul_n by_o a_o ingenuous_a affiance_n in_o god_n and_o a_o eager_a thirst_n after_o he_o be_v always_o suck_v from_o the_o full_a breast_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n thence_o it_o will_v not_o part_v for_o there_o and_o there_o only_o be_v its_o life_n and_o nourishment_n it_o starve_v and_o faint_v away_o with_o grief_n and_o hunger_n whensoever_o it_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v perpetual_o hang_v upon_o the_o arm_n of_o immortal_a goodness_n for_o there_o it_o find_v its_o great_a strength_n lie_v and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v arm_n itself_o with_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o go_v forth_o like_o a_o giant_n refresh_v with_o wine_n to_o run_v that_o race_n of_o grace_n &_o holiness_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o true_a elysium_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o heavenly_a canaan_n which_o be_v above_o and_o whensoever_o it_o find_v itself_o enfeeble_v in_o its_o difficult_a conflict_n with_o those_o fierce_a and_o furious_a corruption_n those_o tall_a son_n of_o anak_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o terrene_a and_o sensual_a affection_n do_v here_o encounter_v it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n then_o turn_v itself_o to_o god_n and_o put_v itself_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n it_o find_v itself_o present_o out_o of_o weakness_n to_o become_v strong_a enable_v from_o above_o to_o put_v to_o flight_v those_o mighty_a army_n of_o the_o alien_n true_a faith_n if_o you_o will_v know_v its_o rise_n and_o pedigree_n it_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n and_o fullness_n manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o deep_a and_o humble_a sense_n of_o self-indigency_a and_o poverty_n faith_n arise_v out_o of_o self-examination_n seat_v and_o place_v itself_o in_o view_n of_o the_o divine_a plenitude_n and_o allsufficiency_n and_o thus_o that_o i_o may_v borrow_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o he_o the_o more_o this_o sensual_a brutish_a and_o self-central_n life_n thrive_v and_o prosper_v the_o more_o divine_a faith_n languish_v and_o the_o more_o that_o decay_v and_o all_o self-feeling_a self-love_n and_o selfsufficiency_n pine_v away_o the_o more_o be_v true_a faith_n feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o grow_v more_o vigorous_a and_o as_o carnal_a life_n waste_v and_o consume_v so_o the_o more_o do_v faith_n suck_v in_o a_o true_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a life_n from_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o free_o bestow_v it_o to_o all_o those_o that_o hearty_o seek_v for_o it_o when_o the_o divinity_n unite_v itself_o to_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o then_o give_v mankind_n a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o what_o he_o will_v further_o do_v therein_o in_o assure_v of_o it_o into_o as_o near_o a_o conjunction_n as_o may_v be_v with_o himself_o and_o in_o dispense_n and_o communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o a_o way_n as_o far_o correspondent_a and_o agreeable_a as_o may_v be_v to_o that_o first_o copy_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o of_o our_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o of_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o of_o be_v as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n of_o live_v in_o he_o and_o his_o live_n in_o we_o of_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a because_o indeed_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o derive_v itself_o in_o its_o mighty_a virtue_n and_o energy_n through_o all_o believe_a soul_n shape_a they_o more_o and_o more_o into_o a_o just_a resemblance_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o as_o the_o first_o copy_n &_o pattern_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o way_n of_o unfolding_a the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o believer_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o we_o by_o degree_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n when_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n submit_v our_o seve_n in_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o weakness_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n comply_v with_o his_o will_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a affiance_n in_o he_o subordinate_a ourselves_o to_o his_o pleasure_n for_o these_o be_v the_o vital_a act_n of_o a_o gospel-faith_n and_o according_a to_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o
suppose_v we_o may_v fair_o gloss_n upon_o s._n paul_n discourse_n which_o so_o much_o prefer_v faith_n above_o work_n we_o must_v not_o think_v in_o a_o giantlike_a pride_n to_o scale_v the_o wall_n of_o heaven_n by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o by_o force_n thereof_o to_o take_v the_o strong_a fort_n of_o blessedness_n and_o wrest_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o commence_v a_o suit_n in_o heaven_n for_o happiness_n upon_o such_o a_o poor_a and_o weak_a plea_n as_o our_o own_o external_n compliance_n with_o the_o old_a law_n be_v we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o the_o method_n of_o commutative_a justice_n and_o to_o challenge_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o our_o great_a merit_n and_o the_o hire_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o labour_n and_o toil_n we_o have_v take_v in_o god_n vineyard_n no_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a it_o must_v be_v a_o humble_a and_o self-denying_a address_n of_o a_o soul_n dissolve_v into_o a_o deep_a and_o pierce_a sense_n of_o its_o own_o nothingness_n and_o unprofitableness_n that_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o they_o be_v the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n always_o gasp_v after_o the_o live_a spring_n of_o divine_a grace_n as_o the_o parch_a ground_n in_o the_o desert_n do_v for_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n ready_a to_o drink_v they_o in_o by_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n soul_n that_o by_o a_o live_n watchful_a and_o diligent_a faith_n spread_v forth_o themselves_o in_o all_o obsequious_a reverence_n and_o love_n of_o he_o wait_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o handmaid_n wait_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n these_o be_v they_o that_o he_o delight_v to_o satiate_v with_o his_o goodness_n those_o that_o be_v master_v by_o a_o strong_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o indigency_n their_o pinch_a and_o press_v poverty_n and_o his_o all-sufficient_a fullness_n trust_v in_o he_o as_o a_o almighty_a saviour_n and_o in_o the_o most_o ardent_a manner_n pursue_v after_o that_o perfection_n which_o his_o grace_n be_v lead_v they_o to_o those_o that_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o a_o bare_a performance_n of_o some_o external_n act_n of_o righteousness_n or_o a_o external_n observance_n of_o a_o law_n without_o they_o but_o with_o the_o most_o greedy_a and_o fervent_a ambition_n pursue_v after_o such_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o divine_a spirit_n as_o may_v breathe_v a_o inward_a life_n through_o all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o vital_a form_n and_o soul_n of_o divine_a goodness_n these_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o who_o all_o be_v make_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v they_o which_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o when_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n those_o that_o be_v only_a arabian_a proselyte_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o chap._n vii_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o forego_n discourse_n how_o the_o whole_a business_n and_o undertake_n of_o christ_n be_v eminent_o available_a both_o to_o give_v full_a relief_n and_o ease_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o also_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o godliness_n or_o a_o godlike_a righteousness_n brief_o represent_v in_o sundry_a particular_n for_o the_o further_a illustration_n of_o some_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o some_o particular_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v enlarge_v to_o show_v how_o the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n that_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v great_o advantageous_a and_o available_a to_o the_o give_v full_a relief_n and_o ease_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o also_o to_o the_o encourage_v we_o to_o godliness_n or_o a_o true_a godlike_a righteousness_n in_o the_o general_n therefore_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o full_a and_o evident_a assurance_n be_v give_v hereby_o to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n do_v indeed_o seek_v the_o save_n of_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o man_n be_v no_o long_o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n of_o it_o now_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v more_o available_a to_o carry_v on_o a_o design_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o rouse_v dull_a and_o languid_a soul_n to_o a_o effectual_a mind_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n then_o to_o have_v this_o news_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n by_o man_n that_o at_o the_o first_o promulgation_n thereof_o dare_v tell_v they_o roundly_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o god_n require_v they_o every_o where_o to_o repent_v for_o that_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v now_o apparent_a and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a but_o it_o be_v his_o gracious_a design_n to_o save_v &_o recover_v lose_v sinner_n who_o have_v forsake_v his_o goodness_n particular_o that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o advantageous_a for_o this_o purpose_n and_o high_o accommodate_v thereto_o may_v appear_v thus_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o god_n have_v this_o forementioned_a 1._o design_n upon_o lose_a man_n because_o here_o be_v one_o viz._n christ_n that_o partake_v every_o way_n of_o humane_a nature_n who_o the_o divinity_n magnify_v itself_o in_o and_o carry_v through_o this_o world_n in_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o suffering_n to_o eternal_a glory_n a_o clear_a manifestation_n to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v off_o humane_a nature_n but_o have_v a_o real_a mind_n to_o exalt_v and_o dignify_v it_o again_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n or_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n 2._o be_v lay_v as_o open_a as_o may_v be_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o doctrine_n life_n and_o death_n in_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v with_o open_a face_n what_o humane_a nature_n may_v attain_v to_o and_o how_o it_o may_v by_o humility_n self-denial_n and_o divine_a love_n a_o christ-like_a life_n rise_v up_o above_o all_o visible_a heaven_n into_o a_o state_n of_o immortal_a glory_n and_o bliss_n here_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o love_n give_v enough_o to_o thaw_v all_o the_o iciness_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o self-love_n have_v 3._o quite_o freeze_v up_o for_o here_o be_v one_o who_o in_o humane_a nature_n most_o hearty_o every_v where_o deny_v himself_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n and_o at_o last_o give_v up_o his_o life_n for_o the_o same_o pupose_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o eternal_a love_n which_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v this_o belove_a and_o his_o only-begotten_a son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n whereas_o every_o penitent_a sinner_n carry_v a_o sense_n of_o gild_n upon_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v apt_a to_o shrink_v with_o 4._o cold_a chill_a fear_n of_o offend_a majesty_n and_o to_o dread_v the_o thought_n of_o violate_a justice_n he_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o thereby_o make_v propitiation_n &_o atonement_n for_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o he_o and_o so_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n thus_o may_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o penitent_n trouble_v at_o first_o with_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n be_v quiet_v and_o full_o establish_v in_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o hope_n in_o a_o eternal_a goodness_n see_v how_o their_o sin_n be_v remit_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o come_v to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o save_v they_o and_o through_o his_o blood_n they_o may_v have_v free_a access_n unto_o god_n see_v sin_n and_o gild_n be_v apt_a continual_o to_o beget_v a_o 5._o jealousy_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o greatness_n from_o who_o the_o sinner_n find_v himself_o at_o a_o vast_a distance_n he_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o a_o mediator_n through_o who_o he_o may_v address_v himself_o to_o god_n without_o this_o jealousy_n or_o doubt_v for_o that_o this_o mediator_n likewise_o be_v one_o of_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v high_o belove_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n he_o have_v so_o high_o please_v god_n by_o perform_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n certain_o it_o be_v very_o decorous_a and_o much_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o a_o penitent'_v mind_n as_o it_o make_v also_o for_o the_o disparagement_n of_o sin_n that_o our_o address_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v through_o a_o mediator_n the_o platonist_n wise_o observe_v that_o between_o the_o pure_a divinity_n and_o impure_a sinner_n as_o
true_a face_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o good_a bodily_a temperament_n will_v serve_v it_o as_o a_o flatter_a glass_n to_o bestow_v beauty_n upon_o a_o deform_a and_o misshapen_v mind_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v virtuous_a but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o those_o wanton_a wit_n may_v call_v it_o that_o be_v thus_o particular_a and_o confine_v no_o that_o be_v of_o a_o subtle_a and_o work_a nature_n it_o will_v be_v search_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o leave_v nothing_o uninform_v by_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o run_v through_o all_o the_o portion_n of_o matter_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n sin_n and_o grace_n can_v lodge_v together_o they_o can_v divide_v and_o share_v out_o between_o they_o two_o several_a dominion_n in_o one_o soul_n what_o be_v common_o say_v of_o truth_n in_o general_n we_o may_v say_v more_o especial_o of_o true_a goodness_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la it_o will_v lodge_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n like_o that_o mighty_a though_o gentle_a heat_v which_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o always_o dispense_v warm_a blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o all_o the_o member_n in_o the_o body_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o other_o interest_n to_o grow_v by_o it_o it_o will_v be_v so_o absolute_a as_o to_o swallow_v up_o all_o our_o carnal_a freedom_n and_o crush_v down_o all_o our_o fleshly_a liberty_n as_o moses_n his_o serpent_n do_v eat_v up_o all_o the_o serpent_n of_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n so_o will_v it_o devour_v all_o that_o viperous_a brood_n of_o iniquity_n which_o our_o magical_a selfwill_a by_o her_o witchcraft_n and_o enchantment_n beget_v within_o we_o like_o a_o strong_a and_o vehement_a flame_n within_o we_o it_o will_v not_o only_o singe_v the_o hair_n or_o scorch_v and_o blister_v the_o skin_n but_o it_o will_v go_v on_o to_o consume_v this_o whole_a body_n of_o death_n it_o be_v compare_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o leaven_v that_o will_v ferment_n the_o whole_a mass_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrap_v up_o it_o will_v enter_v into_o we_o like_o the_o refiner_n fire_n and_o the_o fuller_n soap_n like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v along_o with_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o canaan_n it_o will_v not_o pardon_v our_o iniquity_n nor_o indulge_v any_o darling_n lust_n whatsoever_o it_o will_v narrow_o pry_v into_o all_o our_o action_n and_o be_v spy_v out_o all_o those_o back-way_n and_o door_n whereby_o sin_n and_o vice_n may_v enter_v that_o religion_n that_o run_v out_o only_o in_o particularity_n and_o be_v oversway_v by_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o any_o lust_n be_v but_o only_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o not_o indeed_o that_o true_a live_a religion_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v confine_v that_o will_v not_o indent_v with_o we_o or_o article_n upon_o our_o term_n and_o condition_n but_o samson_n like_o will_v break_v all_o those_o bond_n which_o our_o fleshly_a and_o harlot-like_a will_n will_v tie_v it_o with_o and_o become_v every_o way_n absolute_a within_o we_o and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o delude_v themselves_o in_o take_v a_o estimate_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n viz._n chap._n iii_o the_o second_o mistake_n about_o religion_n viz._n a_o mere_a compliance_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n seat_v itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o first_o bring_v the_o inward_a man_n into_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o superficial_a religion_n intermeddle_v chief_o with_o the_o circumference_n and_o outside_o of_o man_n or_o rest_v in_o a_o outward_a abstain_v from_o some_o sin_n of_o speculative_a and_o the_o most_o close_a and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n within_o how_o apt_a man_n be_v to_o sink_v all_o religion_n into_o opinion_n and_o external_n form_n a_o mere_a compliance_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n with_o the_o law_n 2._o of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o philosophy_n have_v acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o our_o christian_a divinity_n and_o when_o religion_n seat_v itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o man_n soul_n it_o act_v there_o most_o strong_o upon_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o it_o and_o first_o bring_v the_o inward_a man_n into_o a_o true_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o all_o the_o seditious_a and_o rebellious_a motive_n of_o the_o external_n or_o animal_n man_n be_v quite_o subdue_v but_o a_o superficial_a religion_n many_o time_n intermeddle_v only_o with_o the_o circumference_n and_o outside_o of_o man_n it_o only_o lodge_v in_o the_o suburb_n and_o storm_n the_o outwork_n but_o enter_v not_o the_o main_a fort_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v strong_o defend_v by_o inward_a pride_n selfwill_a particular_a and_o mundane_a love_n fret_a and_o self-consuming_a envy_n popularity_n and_o vainglory_n and_o such_o other_o mental_a vice_n that_o when_o they_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a behaviour_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n by_o divine_a threat_n or_o promise_n which_o may_v be_v too_o potent_a to_o be_v control_v retreat_n and_o secure_v themselves_o here_o as_o in_o a_o strong_a castle_n there_o may_v be_v many_o who_o dare_v not_o pursue_v revenge_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o forgive_v injury_n who_o dare_v not_o murder_v their_o enemy_n that_o yet_o can_v love_v he_o who_o dare_v not_o seek_v for_o preferment_n by_o bribery_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o mortify_v to_o these_o and_o many_o other_o mundane_a and_o base-born_a affection_n they_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o the_o divine_a prerogative_n shall_v extend_v itself_o beyond_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o that_o religion_n shall_v be_v too_o busy_a with_o their_o inward_a thought_n and_o passion_n if_o they_o may_v not_o by_o proud_a boast_n set_v off_o their_o own_o sorry_a commodity_n upon_o the_o public_a stage_n and_o there_o read_v out_o their_o own_o panegyric_n yet_o they_o will_v inward_o applaud_v themselves_o and_o commit_v wanton_a dalliance_n with_o their_o own_o part_n and_o perfection_n and_o not_o feel_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o any_o high_a good_a they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v a_o unhallowed_a autaesthesie_n and_o feel_a sense_n of_o themselves_o and_o by_o a_o sullen_a melancholy_a stoicism_n when_o religion_n will_v deprive_v and_o bereave_v they_o of_o the_o sinful_a glory_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n they_o then_o retire_v and_o shrink_v themselves_o up_o into_o a_o centre_n of_o their_o own_o they_o collect_v and_o contract_v themselves_o into_o themselves_o thus_o when_o this_o low_a life_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o external_n vice_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o chastisement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o many_o time_n by_o bodily_a oppression_n it_o present_o retire_v into_o itself_o and_o by_o a_o self-feeling_a begin_v more_o to_o grasp_v and_o dear_o embrace_v itself_o when_o these_o external_n love_v begin_v to_o be_v starve_v and_o cool_v yet_o man_n may_v then_o fall_v into_o love_n with_o and_o court_v of_o themselves_o by_o arrogancy_n selfconfidence_n and_o dependence_n self-applause_n and_o gratulation_n admiration_n of_o their_o own_o perfection_n and_o so_o feed_v that_o die_a life_n of_o they_o with_o this_o speculative_a wantonness_n that_o it_o may_v as_o strong_o express_v itself_o within_o they_o as_o before_o it_o do_v without_o themselves_o man_n may_v by_o inward_a brave_v of_o themselves_o sacrilegious_o steal_v god_n glory_n from_o he_o and_o erect_v a_o self-supremacy_n within_o exert_v itself_o in_o selfwill_a and_o particular_a love_n and_o so_o become_v corrival_n with_o god_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o blessedness_n and_o selfsufficiency_n as_o i_o doubt_v many_o of_o the_o stoic_n endeavour_v with_o a_o giantlike_a ambition_n to_o do_v but_o alas_o i_o doubt_v we_o general_o arrive_v not_o to_o this_o pitch_n of_o religion_n to_o deny_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o largely-extended_n train_n of_o vanity_n but_o we_o easy_o content_v ourselves_o with_o some_o external_n form_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o look_v at_o a_o garish_a dress_n and_o attire_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o be_v enamour_v rather_o with_o some_o more_o specious_a and_o seemingly-spiritual_a form_n then_o with_o the_o true_a spirit_n &_o power_n of_o godliness_n &_o religion_n itself_o we_o be_v more_o take_v common_o with_o the_o several_a new_a fashion_n that_o the_o luxuriant_a fancy_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o contrive_v for_o it_o then_o with_o the_o real_a power_n and_o simplicity_n thereof_o and_o while_o we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v grow_v in_o our_o
will_v be_v as_o scant_v and_o spare_v as_o may_v be_v here_o they_o will_v be_v as_o strict_a with_o god_n as_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o more_o than_o his_o due_n as_o they_o think_v like_o that_o unprofitable_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o because_o his_o master_n be_v a_o austere_a man_n reap_v where_o he_o have_v not_o sow_o and_o gather_v where_o he_o have_v not_o scatter_v be_v content_a and_o willing_a he_o shall_v have_v his_o own_o again_o but_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v any_o more_o this_o servile_a spirit_n in_o religion_n be_v always_o illiberal_a and_o needy_a in_o the_o magnalia_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o here_o weigh_v out_o obedience_n by_o dram_n and_o scruple_n it_o never_o find_v itself_o more_o shrivele_v and_o shrink_v up_o then_o when_o it_o be_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n like_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v generate_v of_o slime_n and_o mud_n the_o more_o the_o summer-sun_n shine_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o they_o the_o more_o be_v all_o their_o vital_a strength_n dry_v up_o and_o spend_v away_o their_o dreadful_a thought_n of_o god_n like_o a_o cold_a eastern_a wind_n blast_v all_o their_o blossom_a affection_n and_o nip_v they_o in_o the_o bud_n these_o exhaust_v their_o native_a vigour_n and_o make_v they_o weak_a and_o sluggish_a in_o all_o their_o motion_n towards_o god_n their_o religion_n be_v rather_o a_o prison_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o penance_n to_o they_o than_o any_o voluntary_a and_o free_a compliance_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n they_o think_v when_o the_o evening_n come_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o liberal_o reward_v such_o slavish_a spirit_n be_v ever_o apt_a inward_o to_o conceit_v that_o heaven_n receive_v some_o emolument_fw-fr or_o other_o by_o their_o hard_a labour_n and_o so_o become_v indebt_v to_o they_o because_o they_o see_v no_o true_a gain_n and_o comfort_n accrue_v from_o they_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o because_o they_o do_v god_n work_n and_o not_o their_o own_o they_o think_v they_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v a_o fair_a compensation_n as_o have_v be_v profitable_a to_o he_o and_o this_o i_o doubt_v be_v the_o first_o and_o vulgar_a foundation_n of_o merit_n though_o now_o the_o world_n be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o but_o alas_o such_o a_o ungodlike_a religion_n as_o this_o can_v never_o be_v own_v by_o god_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v of_o a_o more_o free_a noble_a ingenuous_a and_o generous_a nature_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o warm_a beam_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n which_o first_o hatch_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o afterward_o perpetual_o bathe_v itself_o in_o that_o sweet_a love_n that_o first_o beget_v it_o and_o be_v always_o refresh_v and_o nourish_v by_o it_o this_o love_n cast_v out_o fear_n fear_v which_o have_v torment_n in_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o more_o apt_a to_o chase_v away_o soul_n once_o wound_v with_o it_o from_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o allure_v they_o to_o god_n such_o fear_n of_o god_n always_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o secret_a antipathy_n against_o he_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n speak_v one_o that_o be_v so_o troublesome_a that_o there_o be_v no_o quiet_a or_o peaceable_a live_n with_o he_o whereas_o love_n by_o a_o strong_a sympathy_n draw_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o it_o have_v once_o lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o by_o its_o powerful_a insinuation_n into_o the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o may_v be_v with_o the_o divinity_n it_o thaw_v all_o those_o freeze_a affection_n which_o a_o slavish_a fear_n have_v congeal_v and_o lock_v up_o and_o make_v the_o soul_n most_o cheerful_a free_a and_o noble_o resolve_v in_o all_o its_o motion_n after_o god_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o old_a by_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v never_o so_o well_o as_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o god_n when_o in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n we_o make_v our_o address_n to_o god_n then_o be_v our_o soul_n most_o cheerful_a true_a religion_n and_o a_o inward_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n discover_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o pure_a and_o sincere_a goodness_n nothing_o that_o may_v breed_v the_o least_o distaste_n or_o disaffection_n or_o carry_v in_o it_o any_o semblance_n of_o displeasingness_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v never_o pinch_v and_o spare_v in_o their_o affection_n then_o the_o torrent_n be_v most_o full_a and_o swell_v high_a when_o it_o empty_v itself_o into_o this_o unbounded_a ocean_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v this_o make_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n light_n and_o easy_a and_o far_o from_o be_v grievous_a there_o need_v no_o philos._n law_n to_o compel_v a_o mind_n act_v by_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o divine_a love_n to_o serve_v god_n or_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o will._n it_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n to_o endeavour_v to_o conform_v itself_o to_o he_o and_o draw_v from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v a_o imitation_n of_o that_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n which_o it_o find_v in_o he_o such_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o therefore_o obey_v his_o command_n only_o because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v he_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o because_o he_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_o perfect_a as_o david_n speak_v his_o nature_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n find_v it_o all_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a as_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o his_o soul_n love_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o he_o make_v it_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a wherein_o religion_n be_v sometime_o mistake_v chap._n v._n the_o four_o and_o last_o mistake_n about_o religion_n when_o a_o mere_a mechanical_a and_o artificial_a religion_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a impression_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o which_o move_v like_o a_o new_a nature_n how_o religion_n be_v by_o some_o make_v a_o piece_n of_o art_n and_o how_o there_o may_v be_v specious_a and_o plausible_a imitation_n of_o the_o internal_o of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o external_o the_o method_n and_o power_n of_o fancy_n in_o contrive_v such_o artificial_a imitation_n how_o apt_a man_n be_v in_o these_o to_o deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v in_o their_o religion_n by_o fancy_n and_o those_o that_o be_v actuate_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o in_o who_o religion_n be_v a_o live_v form_n that_o true_a religion_n be_v no_o art_n but_o a_o new_a nature_n religion_n discover_v itself_o best_o in_o a_o serene_a and_o clear_a temper_n of_o mind_n in_o deep_a humility_n meekness_n self-denial_n universal_a love_n of_o god_n and_o all_o true_a goodness_n the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a wherein_o man_n mis-judge_n 4._o themselves_o be_v when_o a_o mere_a mechanical_a and_o artificial_a religion_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a impression_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o which_o move_v like_o a_o inward_a nature_n true_a religion_n will_v not_o stoop_v to_o rule_n of_o art_n nor_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n thereof_o no_o where_o it_o be_v we_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v there_o kindle_v as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o life_n which_o will_v move_v and_o act_v only_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v some_o mechanical_a christian_n that_o can_v frame_v and_o fashion_n out_o religion_n so_o cunning_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o that_o book-skill_n they_o have_v get_v of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v many_o time_n deceive_v themselves_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a live_a thing_n we_o often_o hear_v that_o mere_a pretender_n to_o religion_n may_v go_v as_o far_o in_o all_o the_o external_n act_n of_o it_o as_o those_o that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o also_o but_o many_o time_n there_o may_v be_v artificial_a imitation_n draw_v of_o that_o which_o only_o live_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n by_o the_o powerful_a and_o wily_a magic_n of_o exalt_a fancy_n as_o we_o read_v of_o some_o artificer_n that_o have_v make_v such_o image_n of_o live_a creature_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o only_o draw_v forth_o the_o outward_a shape_n but_o seem_v almost_o to_o have_v copy_v out_o the_o life_n
too_o in_o they_o man_n may_v make_v a_o imitation_n as_o well_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v the_o internal_o of_o religion_n as_o of_o the_o external_o there_o may_v be_v a_o semblance_n of_o inward_a joy_n in_o god_n of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o his_o precept_n of_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o filial_a reverence_n of_o he_o which_o by_o the_o contrivance_n and_o power_n of_o fancy_n may_v be_v represent_v in_o a_o masque_n upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o animal_n part_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n those_o christian_n that_o fetch_v all_o their_o religion_n from_o pious_a book_n and_o discourse_n hear_v of_o such_o and_o such_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o evidence_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v they_o must_v get_v those_o that_o so_o they_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n may_v present_o begin_v to_o set_v themselves_o on_o work_n and_o in_o a_o apish_a imitation_n cause_v their_o animal_n power_n and_o passion_n to_o represent_v all_o these_o and_o fancy_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o all_o those_o several_a affection_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o at_o any_o time_n express_v themselves_o towards_o outward_a thing_n may_v by_o the_o power_n it_o have_v over_o the_o passion_n call_v they_o all_o forth_o in_o the_o same_o mode_n and_o fashion_n &_o then_o conjoin_v with_o they_o some_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n which_o may_v serve_v thus_o put_v together_o for_o a_o handsome_a artifice_n of_o religion_n wherein_o these_o mechanic_n may_v much_o applaud_v themselves_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v such_o who_o to_o gain_v credit_n with_o themselves_o and_o that_o glorious_a name_n of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o they_o know_v nothing_o more_o of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o title_n that_o sound_v well_o will_v use_v their_o best_a skill_n to_o appear_v such_o to_o themselves_o so_o qualify_v and_o mould_v as_o they_o be_v tell_v they_o must_v be_v and_o as_o many_o time_n credit_v and_o reputation_n among_o man_n may_v make_v they_o pare_v off_o the_o ruggedness_n of_o their_o outward_a man_n and_o polish_v that_o so_o to_o gain_v their_o own_o good_a opinion_n and_o a_o reputation_n with_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o look_v more_o inward_o they_o may_v also_o endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o inward_a man_n look_v at_o some_o time_n more_o smooth_a and_o comely_a and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o such_o chamaeleon-like_a christian_n to_o turn_v even_o their_o inside_n into_o whatsoever_o hue_n and_o colour_n shall_v best_o please_v they_o and_o then_o narcissus-like_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o themselves_o a_o strong_a and_o nimble_a fancy_n have_v such_o command_n over_o the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o it_o can_v send_v they_o forth_o in_o full_a troop_n which_o way_n soever_o it_o please_v and_o by_o their_o aid_n call_v forth_o and_o raise_v any_o kind_n of_o passion_n it_o list_v and_o when_o it_o list_v allay_v it_o again_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v aeolus_n can_v do_v with_o the_o wind_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o force_n of_o imagination_n that_o vis_fw-fr imaginativa_fw-la signat_fw-la foetum_fw-la so_o imagination_n may_v stamp_v any_o idea_n that_o it_o find_v within_o itself_o upon_o the_o passion_n and_o turn_v they_o as_o it_o please_v to_o what_o seal_v it_o will_v set_v upon_o they_o and_o mould_v they_o into_o any_o likeness_n and_o a_o man_n look_v down_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o plot_n as_o it_o be_v act_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o animal_n power_n may_v like_v and_o approve_v it_o as_o a_o true_a platform_n of_o religion_n thus_o may_v they_o easy_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o think_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v some_o mighty_a thing_n within_o they_o that_o run_v quite_o through_o they_o and_o make_v all_o these_o transformation_n within_o they_o whereas_o the_o rise_v and_o motion_n of_o it_o may_v be_v all_o in_o the_o animal_n and_o sensitive_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o wise_a observer_n of_o it_o may_v see_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n earthy_a and_o not_o like_o that_o true_a spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o beget_v a_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n and_o be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n of_o any_o such_o charm_n as_o these_o be_v neither_o will_v it_o move_v according_a to_o those_o law_n and_o time_n and_o measure_n that_o we_o please_v to_o set_v to_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o manifest_v its_o mighty_a supremacy_n over_o the_o high_a power_n of_o our_o soul_n whereas_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o all_o mechanic_n in_o religion_n and_o our_o mimical_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o actuate_v and_o inform_v by_o their_o religion_n as_o they_o inform_v that_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n derive_v that_o force_n to_o it_o which_o bear_v it_o up_o and_o guide_v all_o its_o motion_n and_o operation_n and_o therefore_o they_o themselves_o have_v the_o power_n over_o it_o can_v new_a mould_n it_o as_o themselves_o please_v according_a to_o any_o new_a pattern_n which_o shall_v like_v they_o better_o than_o the_o former_a they_o can_v furnish_v this_o domestic_a scene_n of_o they_o with_o any_o kind_n of_o matter_n which_o the_o history_n of_o other_o man_n religion_n may_v afford_v they_o and_o if_o need_v be_v act_n over_o all_o the_o experience_n of_o that_o sect_n of_o man_n to_o which_o they_o most_o addict_v themselves_o so_o to_o the_o life_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o themselves_o as_o well_o experience_a christian_n as_o any_o other_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v soar_v so_o aloft_o in_o self-conceit_n as_o if_o they_o have_v already_o make_v their_o nest_n among_o the_o star_n and_o have_v view_v their_o own_o mansion_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o stoic_a concern_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o this_o sort_n of_o christian_n their_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o strong_a energy_n of_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n but_o beside_o lest_o their_o religion_n may_v too_o gross_o discover_v itself_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o art_n there_o may_v be_v sometime_o such_o extraordinary_a motion_n stir_v up_o within_o they_o which_o may_v prevent_v all_o their_o own_o thought_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o true_a operation_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n when_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o energy_n of_o their_o own_o self-love_n touch_v with_o some_o fleshly_a apprehension_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o excite_v by_o they_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n in_o our_o christian_a religion_n that_o when_o a_o carnal_a and_o unhallowed_a mind_n take_v the_o chair_n and_o get_v the_o expound_v of_o they_o may_v seem_v very_o delicious_a to_o the_o fleshly_a appetite_n of_o man_n some_o doctrine_n and_o notion_n of_o freegrace_n and_o justification_n the_o magnificent_a title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n ever-flowing_a stream_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o bless_a soul_n shall_v swim_v in_o to_o all_o eternity_n a_o glorious_a paradise_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v always_o spring_v up_o with_o well-sented_n and_o fragrant_a beauty_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n pave_v with_o gold_n and_o bespangle_v with_o star_n comprehend_v in_o its_o vast_a circuit_n such_o numberless_a variety_n that_o a_o busy_a curiosity_n may_v spend_v itself_o about_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o sometime_o the_o most_o fleshly_a &_o earthly_a man_n that_o fly_v their_o ambition_n to_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o much_o exalt_v with_o they_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o craze_a and_o distract_a person_n seem_v to_o be_v sometime_o when_o their_o fancy_n play_v with_o those_o quick_a and_o nimble_a spirit_n which_o a_o distemper_a frame_n of_o body_n and_o unnatural_a heat_n in_o their_o head_n beget_v within_o they_o thus_o may_v these_o blaze_a comet_n rise_v up_o above_o the_o moon_n and_o climb_v high_o than_o the_o sun_n which_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v no_o solid_a consistencie_n of_o their_o own_o and_o be_v of_o a_o base_a and_o earthly_a allay_n will_v soon_o vanish_v and_o fall_v down_o again_o be_v only_o bear_v up_o by_o a_o external_n force_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o have_v attain_v high_a than_o those_o noble_a christian_n that_o be_v gentle_o move_v by_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o true_a goodness_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o
be_v pleniores_fw-la deo_fw-la then_o those_o that_o be_v real_o inform_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o do_v move_v on_o steady_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o way_n towards_o heaven_n as_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o thorny_a ground_n grow_v up_o and_o lengthen_v out_o its_o blade_n fast_o than_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o good_a and_o fruitful_a soil_n and_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o sense_n fancy_n and_o passion_n while_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o mortal_a condition_n sink_v down_o deep_o into_o the_o body_n be_v many_o time_n more_o vigorous_a and_o make_v strong_a impression_n upon_o we_o then_o those_o of_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o subtle_a and_o remote_a from_o these_o mix_v and_o animal_n perception_n that_o devotion_n which_o be_v there_o seat_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v more_o energy_n and_o life_n in_o it_o then_o that_o which_o gentle_o and_o with_o a_o more_o delicate_a kind_n of_o touch_n spread_v itself_o upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o from_o thence_o mild_o derive_v itself_o through_o our_o will_n &_o affection_n but_o howsoever_o the_o former_a may_v be_v more_o boisterous_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o this_o be_v of_o a_o more_o consistent_a spermatical_a and_o thrive_a nature_n for_o that_o proceed_n indeed_o from_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sensual_a and_o fleshly_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o true_a happiness_n be_v but_o of_o a_o flit_a and_o fade_a nature_n and_o as_o the_o sensible_a power_n and_o faculty_n grow_v more_o languid_a or_o the_o sun_n of_o divine_a light_n shine_v more_o bright_o upon_o we_o these_o earthly_a devotion_n like_o our_o culinary_a fire_n will_v abate_v their_o heat_n and_o servour_n but_o a_o true_a celestial_a warmth_n will_v never_o be_v extinguish_v because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n and_o be_v once_o seat_v vital_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o will_v regulate_v and_o order_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n as_o the_o natural_a heat_n radicate_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o live_a creature_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n under_o it_o and_o send_v forth_o warm_a blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o vital_a nourishment_n to_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o true_a religion_n be_v no_o piece_n of_o artifice_n it_o be_v no_o boil_v up_o of_o our_o imaginative_a power_n nor_o the_o glow_a heat_n of_o passion_n though_o these_o be_v too_o often_o mistake_v for_o it_o when_o in_o our_o juggle_n in_o religion_n we_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o our_o own_o eye_n but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a nature_n inform_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o godlike_a frame_n of_o spirit_n discover_v itself_o most_o of_o all_o in_o serene_a and_o clear_a mind_n in_o deep_a humility_n meekness_n self-denial_n universal_a love_n of_o god_n and_o all_o true_a goodness_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n and_o know_v he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o conform_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o all_o that_o perfection_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o he_o thus_o far_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o be_v design_v according_a to_o the_o method_n propound_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o man_n mistake_v about_o religion_n the_o other_o part_n be_v intend_v to_o discover_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o mistake_v but_o whether_o the_o author_n do_v finish_v that_o part_n it_o appear_v not_o by_o any_o paper_n of_o he_o which_o yet_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n if_o he_o do_v and_o the_o paper_n shall_v be_v in_o other_o hand_n for_o the_o author_n be_v communicative_a if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o paper_n of_o the_o author_n be_v send_v to_o m_o r_o william_n morden_n bookseller_n in_o cambridge_n the_o like_a care_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v for_o this_o collection_n the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o true_a religion_n 1._o in_o its_o rise_n and_o original_a 2._o in_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n 3._o in_o its_o property_n and_o operation_n 4_o in_o its_o progress_n 5._o in_o its_o term_n and_o end_n psalm_n 16._o 3._o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n greg._n nazianzenus_n in_o orat._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imaginis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la in_o orat._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieronymus_n ad_fw-la celantiam_fw-la ep._n 14._o nescit_fw-la religio_fw-la nostra_fw-la personas_fw-la accipere_fw-la nec_fw-la conditione_n hominum_fw-la sed_fw-la animos_fw-la inspicit_fw-la singulorum_fw-la servum_fw-la &_o nobilem_fw-la de_fw-la moribus_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la sola_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la libertas_n est_fw-la non_fw-la servire_fw-la peccatis_fw-la summa_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la clarum_fw-la esse_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o true_a religion_n proverb_n 15._o 24._o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o the_o introduction_n in_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o proverb_n we_o find_v solomon_n one_o of_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o wisdom_n always_o stand_v up_o and_o call_v her_o bless_a his_o heart_n be_v both_o enlarge_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o pure_a influence_n of_o her_o beam_n and_o therefore_o be_v perpetual_o adore_v that_o sun_n which_o give_v he_o light_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n though_o the_o brat_n of_o darkness_n and_o child_n of_o folly_n see_v no_o beauty_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o she_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v she_o as_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n esay_n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n can_v estimate_v the_o true_a worth_n of_o it_o but_o when_o wisdom_n once_o display_v its_o own_o excellency_n and_o glory_n in_o a_o purify_a soul_n it_o be_v entertain_v there_o with_o the_o great_a love_n and_o delight_n and_o receive_v its_o own_o image_n reflect_v back_o to_o itself_o in_o sweet_a return_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o this_o sacred_a sympathy_n in_o solomon_n who_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o call_v sapientiae_fw-la organum_fw-la a_o instrument_n which_o wisdom_n herself_o have_v tune_v to_o play_v her_o divine_a lesson_n upon_o his_o word_n be_v 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o full_a of_o divine_a sweetness_n match_v with_o strength_n and_o beauty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o himself_o phrase_v it_o like_o apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n the_o 25._o mind_n of_o a_o proverb_n be_v to_o utter_v wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n as_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o speak_v and_o to_o wrap_v up_o divine_a truth_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o enigmatical_a way_n though_o in_o vulgar_a expression_n which_o method_n of_o deliver_v divine_a doctrine_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n we_o find_v frequent_o pursue_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o both_o open_v and_o hide_v at_o once_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o a_o proverb_n or_o parable_n be_v once_o unfold_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o affinity_n with_o the_o fancy_n the_o more_o sweet_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o that_o and_o be_v from_o thence_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n transmit_v to_o the_o understanding_n in_o this_o state_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v truth_n in_o its_o own_o native_a beauty_n and_o lustre_n but_o while_o we_o be_v veil_v with_o mortality_n truth_n must_v vail_v itself_o too_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o free_o converse_v with_o we_o s._n austin_n have_v well_o assign_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o metaphor_n allegory_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v so_o much_o proportion_v to_o our_o sense_n with_o which_o our_o reason_n have_v contract_v a_o intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n and_o therefore_o god_n to_o accommodate_v his_o truth_n to_o our_o weak_a capacity_n do_v as_o it_o be_v embody_n it_o in_o earthly_a expression_n according_a to_o that_o ancient_a maxim_n of_o the_o cabalist_n lumen_fw-la supernum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la descendit_fw-la sine_fw-la indumento_fw-la agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o of_o dionysius_n areop_n not_o seldom_o quote_v by_o the_o schoolman_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la nobis_fw-la aliter_fw-la lucere_fw-la radium_fw-la divinum_fw-la nisi_fw-la varietate_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la velaminum_fw-la circumvelatum_fw-la his_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v these_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o these_o word_n be_v one_o of_o solomon_n excellent_a proverb_n viz._n the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a without_o any_o mince_a or_o
mangle_v of_o the_o word_n or_o run_v out_o into_o any_o critical_a curiosity_n about_o they_o i_o shall_v from_o these_o word_n take_v occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o nobleness_n and_o generous_a spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o way_n of_o life_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o render_v above_o may_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a high_a and_o excellent_a as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 3._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 3._o 2._o s._n austin_n suppose_v the_o thing_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superna_fw-la for_o this_o reason_n quòd_fw-la merito_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la longè_fw-la superant_fw-la res_fw-la terrenas_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o shall_v consider_v it_o my_o purpose_n be_v from_o hence_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o excellent_a and_o noble_a spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o concreto_fw-la as_o it_o become_v a_o inward_a form_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n and_o this_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o low_a and_o base-born_a spirit_n of_o irreligion_n which_o be_v perpetual_o sink_v from_o god_n till_o it_o couch_v to_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lowermost_a hell_n in_o discourse_v upon_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v observe_v this_o method_n viz._n i_o shall_v consider_v the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o true_a religion_n 1._o in_o its_o rise_n and_o original_a 2._o in_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n 3._o in_o its_o property_n and_o operation_n 4._o in_o its_o progress_n 5._o in_o its_o term_n and_o end_n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o original_a and_o fountain_n it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o move_v towards_o heaven_n again_o god_n the_o first_o excellency_n and_o primitive_a perfection_n all_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n in_o any_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o approach_n to_o and_o participation_n of_o the_o first_o perfection_n religion_n the_o great_a participation_n of_o god_n none_o capable_a of_o this_o divine_a communication_n but_o the_o high_a of_o create_v being_n and_o consequent_o religion_n be_v the_o great_a excellency_n a_o twofold_a fountain_n in_o god_n whence_o religion_n flow_v viz._n 1._o his_o nature_n 2._o his_o will._n of_o truth_n natural_a and_o reveal_v of_o a_o outward_a and_o inward_a revelation_n of_o god_n will._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n true_a religion_n be_v a_o 1._o noble_a thing_n in_o its_o rise_n and_o original_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o descent_n true_a religion_n derive_v its_o pedigree_n from_o heaven_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o constant_o move_v towards_o heaven_n again_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n from_o god_n as_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v as_o s._n james_n speak_v god_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n and_o primitive_a goodness_n true_a religion_n be_v a_o vigorous_a efflux_n and_o emanation_n of_o both_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 1._o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n indeed_o god_n have_v copy_v out_o himself_o in_o all_o create_v be_v have_v no_o other_o pattern_n to_o frame_v any_o thing_n by_o but_o his_o own_o essence_n so_o that_o all_o create_v be_v be_v umbratilis_fw-la similitudo_fw-la entis_fw-la increati_fw-la and_o be_v by_o some_o stamp_n or_o other_o of_o god_n upon_o it_o at_o least_o remote_o ally_v to_o he_o but_o true_a religion_n be_v such_o a_o communication_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o none_o but_o the_o high_a of_o create_v being_n be_v capable_a of_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v of_o the_o base_a and_o low_a original_a as_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfect_a degeneration_n from_o god_n and_o those_o eternal_a rule_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o religion_n be_v a_o heavenborn_a thing_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v form_v to_o a_o similitude_n &_o likeness_n of_o himself_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v every_o way_n of_o a_o most_o noble_a extraction_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a pedigree_n be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o above_o as_o it_o be_v express_v joh._n 3._o the_o line_n of_o all_o earthly_a nobility_n if_o it_o be_v follow_v to_o the_o beginning_n will_v lead_v to_o adam_n where_o all_o the_o line_n of_o descent_n meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o extraction_n will_v be_v find_v plant_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o 2._o adamah_n red_a earth_n but_o a_o christian_n derive_v his_o line_n from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n the_o shine_a forth_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v style_v heb._n 1_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o christian_n as_o zebah_n and_o zalmunna_n say_v of_o gideon_n brethren_n as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v they_o according_a to_o their_o 8._o capacity_n each_o one_o resemble_v the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n title_n of_o worldly_a honour_n in_o heaven_n heraldry_n be_v but_o only_a tituli_fw-la nominales_fw-la but_o title_n of_o divine_a dignity_n signify_v some_o real_a thing_n some_o real_a and_o divine_a communication_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n all_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n in_o any_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o approach_n to_o that_o primitive_a perfection_n of_o all_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v but_o entitle_v a_o christian_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o jo._n 3._o 1._o thus_o much_o for_o a_o more_o general_a discovery_n of_o the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o its_o fountain_n and_o original_a we_o may_v further_o and_o more_o particular_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o twofold_a fountain_n in_o god_n from_o whence_o all_o true_a religion_n flow_v and_o issue_v forth_o viz._n 1._o his_o immutable_a nature_n 2._o his_o will._n 1._o the_o immutable_a nature_n of_o god_n from_o thence_o arise_v all_o those_o eternal_a rule_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o which_o god_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n fold_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n these_o we_o may_v call_v the_o truth_n of_o natural_a inscription_n understand_v hereby_o either_o those_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o truth_n which_o reason_n by_o a_o naked_a intuition_n may_v behold_v in_o god_n or_o those_o necessary_a corollary_n and_o deduction_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o i_o can_v think_v it_o so_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o god_n ought_v infinite_o to_o be_v love_v because_o he_o command_v it_o as_o because_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o infinite_a and_o unchangeable_a goodness_n god_n have_v stamp_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o own_o archetypal_a loveliness_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o man_n by_o reflect_v into_o himself_o may_v behold_v there_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n intra_fw-la se_fw-la videre_fw-la deum_fw-la see_v within_o his_o soul_n all_o those_o idea_n of_o truth_n which_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o own_o resemblance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o beget_v within_o himself_o the_o most_o free_a and_o generous_a motion_n of_o love_n to_o god_n reason_n in_o man_n be_v lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la a_o light_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n and_o father_n of_o light_n and_o be_v as_o tully_n phrase_v it_o participata_fw-la similitudo_fw-la rationis_fw-la aternae_fw-la as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v participatio_fw-la legis_fw-la aternae_fw-la in_o rationali_fw-la creatura_fw-la it_o be_v to_o enable_v man_n to_o work_v out_o of_o himself_o all_o those_o notion_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a groundwork_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o and_o in_o modle_v the_o inward_a man_n into_o the_o great_a conformity_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o perfection_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o nature_n but_o since_o man_n fall_n from_o god_n the_o inward_a virtue_n and_o vigour_n of_o reason_n be_v much_o abate_v the_o soul_n have_v suffer_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o near_a intimacy_n and_o conjunction_n with_o god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plotinus_n speak_v then_o indeed_o the_o soul_n live_v most_o noble_o when_o it_o feel_v itself_o to_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v its_o be_v in_o god_n which_o though_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n make_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o create_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v only_o true_a religion_n that_o can_v give_v we_o a_o more_o feeling_n and_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o it_o god_n be_v not_o present_a to_o wicked_a man_n when_o his_o almighty_a essence_n support_v they_o and_o maintain_v they_o in_o be_v 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o be_v present_a to_o he_o that_o can_v touch_v he_o have_v a_o inward_a feel_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o he_o that_o can_v thus_o touch_v he_o he_o be_v not_o present_a religion_n be_v life_n and_o spirit_n which_o flow_v out_o from_o god_n who_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o return_v to_o he_o again_o as_o into_o its_o own_o original_a carry_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n up_o with_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n be_v always_o ascend_v upward_o and_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n loosen_v it_o from_o a_o self-confinement_a and_o narrowness_n and_o so_o render_v it_o more_o capacious_a of_o divine_a enjoyment_n god_n envy_v not_o his_o people_n any_o good_a but_o be_v infinite_o bountiful_a be_v please_v to_o impart_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o communication_n they_o stay_v not_o for_o all_o their_o happiness_n till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n religion_n always_o carry_v its_o reward_n along_o with_o it_o and_o when_o it_o act_v most_o vigorous_o upon_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n it_o than_o most_o of_o all_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o divine_a sweetness_n to_o conclude_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n make_v the_o character_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n and_o privilege_n of_o create_a nature_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o divinity_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a wicked_a man_n converse_v with_o nothing_o but_o their_o lust_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o fade_a life_n which_o here_o flatter_v they_o for_o a_o while_n with_o unhallowed_a delight_n and_o a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o contentment_n and_o when_o these_o be_v go_v they_o find_v both_o substance_n and_o shadow_n too_o to_o be_v lose_v eternal_o but_o true_a goodness_n bring_v in_o a_o constant_a revenue_n of_o solid_a and_o substantial_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o good_a man_n delight_v always_o to_o sit_v by_o those_o eternal_a spring_n that_o feed_v and_o maintain_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o good_a man_n as_o it_o be_v well_o express_v by_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o be_v always_o drink_v in_o fountain-goodness_n and_o fill_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n chap._n iii_o 3._o the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o property_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o 1._o religion_n enlarge_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o beget_v a_o true_a ingenuity_n liberty_n and_o amplitude_n the_o most_o free_a and_o generous_a spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n the_o near_a any_o be_v come_v to_o god_n the_o more_o large_a &_o free_a the_o further_a it_o slide_v from_o god_n the_o more_o straighten_v sin_n be_v the_o sink_n of_o man_n soul_n from_o god_n into_o sensual_a selfishness_n a_o account_n when_o the_o most_o generous_a freedom_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o its_o just_a proportion_n how_o mechanical_a and_o formal_a christian_n make_v a_o art_n of_o religion_n set_v it_o such_o bound_n as_o may_v not_o exceed_v the_o scant_a measure_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o then_o fit_a their_o own_o notion_n as_o so_o many_o example_n to_o it_o a_o good_a man_n find_v not_o his_o religion_n without_o he_o but_o as_o a_o live_a principle_n within_o he_o god_n immutable_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n the_o unchangeable_a rule_n of_o his_o will._n peevish_a self-willed_a and_o imperious_a man_n shape_v out_o such_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o pattern_n of_o themselves_o the_o true_o religious_a have_v better_a apprehension_n of_o god_n have_v discourse_v the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n in_o its_o original_a and_o nature_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n in_o its_o property_n its_o proper_a effect_n and_o vital_a operation_n in_o treat_v of_o this_o three_o particular_a we_o shall_v as_o former_o we_o have_v do_v without_o tie_v ourselves_o precise_o to_o any_o strict_a rule_n of_o art_n and_o method_n confound_v the_o notion_n of_o religion_n in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o in_fw-la concreto_fw-la together_o handle_v they_o promiscuous_o as_o religion_n be_v a_o noble_a thing_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o original_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o nature_n so_o also_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o property_n and_o effect_n the_o first_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o true_a religion_n 1._o whereby_o it_o express_v its_o own_o nobleness_n be_v this_o that_o it_o widen_v and_o enlarge_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o beget_v a_o true_a ingenuity_n liberty_n and_o amplitude_n the_o most_o free_a and_o generous_a spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n those_o in_o who_o religion_n rule_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o true_a generous_a spirit_n within_o they_o which_o show_v the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o extraction_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o good_a maxim_n to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o true_o noble_a but_o he_o that_o apply_v himself_o to_o religion_n and_o a_o faithful_a observance_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n tully_n can_v see_v so_o much_o in_o his_o natural_a philosophy_n as_o make_v he_o say_v scientia_fw-la naturae_fw-la ampliat_fw-la animum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la divina_fw-la attollit_fw-la but_o this_o be_v most_o true_a of_o religion_n that_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n it_o do_v work_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o true_a &_o divine_a amplitude_n there_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n of_o religion_n in_o good_a man_n which_o spread_v itself_o through_o all_o their_o faculty_n spirit_n all_o the_o wheel_n of_o motion_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o dilate_v and_o extend_v themselves_o more_o full_o upon_o god_n and_o all_o divine_a thing_n without_o be_v pinch_v or_o streighten_v within_o themselves_o whereas_o wicked_a man_n be_v of_o most_o narrow_a and_o confine_v spirit_n they_o be_v so_o contract_v by_o the_o pinch_a particularity_n of_o earthly_a and_o create_v thing_n so_o imprison_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o sensuality_n and_o selfishness_n so_o straighten_v through_o their_o carnal_a design_n and_o end_n that_o they_o can_v stretch_v themselves_o nor_o look_v beyond_o the_o horizon_n of_o time_n and_o sense_n the_o near_a any_o be_v come_v to_o god_n who_o be_v that_o infinite_a fullness_n that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o more_o vast_a and_o large_a and_o unbounded_a it_o be_v as_o the_o further_a it_o slide_v from_o he_o the_o more_o it_o be_v straighten_v &_o confine_v as_o plato_n have_v long_o since_o conclude_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o sensual_a man_n that_o they_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o shellfish_n and_o can_v never_o move_v up_o and_o down_o but_o in_o their_o own_o prison_n which_o they_o ever_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o be_v i_o to_o define_v sin_n i_o will_v call_v it_o the_o sink_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n from_o god_n into_o a_o sensual_a selfishness_n all_o the_o freedom_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v but_o like_o that_o of_o banish_a man_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n from_o one_o den_n and_o cave_n to_o another_o the_o more_o high_a and_o noble_a any_o be_v be_v so_o much_o the_o deep_a radication_n have_v all_o its_o innate_a virtue_n and_o property_n within_o it_o and_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o universal_a in_o their_o issue_n and_o act_n upon_o other_o thing_n and_o such_o a_o inward_a live_a principle_n of_o virtue_n and_o activity_n further_o heighten_v and_o unite_v and_o inform_v with_o light_n and_o truth_n we_o may_v call_v liberty_n of_o this_o truly-noble_a and_o divine_a liberty_n religion_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n lead_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o so_o impregnate_v that_o inward_a vital_a principle_n of_o activity_n and_o vigour_n that_o be_v embosomed_a in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v able_a
the_o almighty_a and_o to_o establish_v a_o unbounded_a tyranny_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o issue_n and_o efflux_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o unbounded_a goodness_n this_o be_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n that_o be_v within_o man_n this_o be_v the_o hellish_a spirit_n of_o selfwill_a it_o will_v sole_o prescribe_v law_n to_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v fain_o be_v the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o affair_n and_o event_n it_o will_v judge_v all_o thing_n at_o its_o own_o tribunal_n they_o in_o who_o spirit_n this_o principle_n rule_v will_v have_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n their_o perverse_a and_o boisterous_a will_n to_o be_v the_o just_a square_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o good_a and_o evil_a these_o be_v the_o plumb-line_n they_o apply_v to_o all_o thing_n to_o find_v out_o their_o rectitude_n or_o obliquity_n he_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o nor_o comply_v with_o the_o eternal_a and_o uncreated_a will_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o endeavour_n to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o will_n make_v himself_o the_o most_o real_a idol_n in_o the_o world_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v to_o worship_v a_o grave_a image_n or_o to_o make_v cake_n &_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o a_o worse_a idolatry_n than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o set_v up_o selfwill_a to_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o serve_v of_o it_o and_o to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o his_o own_o will_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o eternal_a will._n when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o mere_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o then_o throw_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o leave_v it_o alone_o to_o subsist_v by_o itself_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o further_a relation_n to_o he_o but_o he_o derive_v himself_o through_o the_o whole_a creation_n so_o gather_v and_o knit_v up_o all_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o it_o again_o that_o as_o the_o first_o production_n and_o the_o continue_a subsistence_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o himself_o so_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n and_o tendency_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v to_o he_o now_o that_o which_o first_o endeavour_v a_o divorce_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creation_n and_o to_o make_v a_o conquest_n of_o it_o be_v that_o diabolical_a arrogancy_n and_o selfwill_a that_o creep_v up_o and_o wound_v itself_o serpent-like_a into_o apostate_n mind_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o true_a strain_n of_o that_o hellish_a nature_n to_o live_v independent_o of_o god_n and_o to_o derive_v the_o principle_n from_o another_o beginning_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o line_n of_o all_o motion_n and_o operation_n to_o another_o end_n than_o god_n himself_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n subsist_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o powerful_a and_o dangerous_a enemy_n that_o war_n against_o our_o soul_n and_o against_o the_o divine_a will_n may_v the_o excellency_n and_o noble_a spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o tame_v the_o impetuousness_n and_o turbulence_n of_o this_o selfwill_a then_o indeed_o do_v religion_n perform_v the_o high_a and_o brave_a conquest_n then_o do_v it_o display_v the_o greatness_n of_o its_o strength_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o power_n when_o it_o overcome_v this_o great_a arimanius_n that_o have_v so_o firm_o seat_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o valour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v he_o that_o subdue_v his_o concupiscence_n his_o own_o will_n it_o be_v a_o jewish_a maxim_n attribute_v to_o ben_n zoma_n and_o a_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n this_o be_v the_o grand_a lesson_n that_o our_o great_a lord_n &_o master_n come_v to_o teach_v we_o viz._n to_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o endeavour_v more_o to_o promote_v by_o his_o own_o example_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o himself_o 38._o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o again_o lo_o i_o 10._o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n and_o in_o his_o great_a agony_n with_o a_o clear_a and_o cheerful_a submission_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n he_o often_o repeat_v it_o not_o my_o will_n 36._o but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o so_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o so_o to_o live_v this_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a life_n and_o spirit_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v religion_n in_o its_o meridian_n altitude_n its_o just_a dimension_n a_o true_a christian_n that_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n may_v live_v noble_o and_o happy_o and_o enjoy_v a_o perpetually-clear_a heaven_n within_o the_o serenity_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n when_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n be_v most_o rough_a and_o tempestuous_a about_o he_o then_o can_v he_o ride_v safe_o at_o anchor_n within_o the_o haven_n by_o a_o sweet_a compliance_n of_o his_o will_n with_o god_n will._n he_o can_v look_v about_o he_o and_o with_o a_o even_a and_o indifferent_a mind_n behold_v the_o world_n either_o to_o smile_v or_o frown_v upon_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o abate_v of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o contentment_n for_o all_o the_o ill_a and_o unkind_a usage_n he_o meet_v withal_o in_o this_o life_n he_o that_o have_v get_v the_o mastery_n over_o his_o own_o will_n feel_v no_o violence_n from_o without_o finds_z no_z contest_v within_o and_o like_o a_o strong_a man_n keep_v his_o house_n he_o preserve_v all_o his_o good_n in_o safety_n and_o when_o god_n call_v for_o he_o out_o of_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o a_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o much_o take_v from_o he_o as_o quiet_o and_o free_o surrender_v up_o by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o prowess_n the_o noble_a achievement_n by_o which_o a_o man_n become_v lord_n over_o himself_o and_o the_o master_n of_o his_o own_o thought_n motion_n and_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n the_o high_a dignity_n confer_v upon_o good_a man_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n whereby_o they_o overcome_v this_o both_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n their_o selfwill_a and_o passion_n be_v enable_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o overcome_v in_o another_o way_n be_v set_v down_o with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v revelat._n 3_o religion_n beget_v the_o most_o heroic_a free_a and_o generous_a motion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n there_o be_v no_o where_o so_o much_o of_o a_o true_o magnanimous_a and_o raise_a spirit_n as_o in_o those_o who_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n other_o man_n be_v slave_n and_o captive_n to_o one_o vanity_n or_o other_o but_o the_o true_o religious_a be_v above_o they_o all_o and_o able_a to_o command_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o power_n for_o god_n that_o bravery_n and_o gallantness_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o great_a nimrods_n of_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o swell_a of_o their_o own_o unbounded_a pride_n and_o vainglory_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o triumph_n they_o themselves_o have_v be_v lead_v captive_n to_o one_o vice_n or_o another_o all_o the_o gallantry_n and_o puissance_n which_o the_o brave_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n boast_v of_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a confine_v thing_n and_o extend_v itself_o only_o to_o some_o particular_a case_n and_o circumstance_n but_o the_o valour_n and_o puissance_n of_o a_o soul_n impregnate_v by_o religion_n have_v in_o a_o sort_n a_o universal_a extent_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a object_n or_o time_n or_o place_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o a_o creature_n fall_v under_o the_o level_n thereof_o religion_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n describe_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n 2_o tim._n 1._o as_o all_o sin_n be_v by_o simplicius_n well_o describe_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impotency_n &_o weakness_n sin_n by_o its_o deadly_a infusion_n
as_o unstable_a unconstant_a tumultuous_a and_o perplex_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o world_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n steer_v and_o direct_v the_o mind_n and_o life_n to_o god_n make_v it_o a_o uniform_a stable_a and_o quiet_a thing_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v it_o be_v only_o true_a goodness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n guide_v it_o steady_o and_o uniform_o towards_o god_n direct_v it_o and_o all_o its_o action_n to_o the_o one_o last_v end_n and_o chief_a good_a that_o can_v give_v it_o a_o true_a consistency_n and_o composedness_n within_o itself_o all_o self-seeking_a and_o self-love_n do_v but_o imprison_v the_o soul_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o its_o own_o home_n the_o mind_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v too_o noble_a too_o big_a for_o such_o a_o particular_a life_n he_o have_v learn_v to_o despise_v his_o own_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o uncreated_a beauty_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v so_o infinite_o transcendent_a to_o himself_o or_o any_o create_a thing_n he_o reckon_v upon_o his_o choice_n and_o best_a affection_n and_o design_n as_o too_o choice_n and_o precious_a a_o treasure_n to_o be_v spend_v upon_o such_o a_o poor_a sorry_a thing_n as_o himself_o or_o upon_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n such_o christian_n seek_v not_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o into_o this_o world_n they_o know_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o this_o world_n not_o to_o set_v up_o or_o drive_v a_o trade_n for_o themselves_o but_o to_o serve_v the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o &_o to_o finish_v that_o work_n he_o have_v appoint_v they_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o to_o live_v have_v it_o be_v only_o for_o such_o a_o penurious_a end_n as_o ourselves_o be_v it_o be_v most_o godlike_a and_o best_a suit_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o live_v whole_o to_o god_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n have_v his_o own_o life_n hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o thus_o in_o a_o sober_a sense_n he_o become_v deify_v this_o indeed_o be_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deification_n as_o be_v not_o transact_v mere_o upon_o the_o stage_n of_o fancy_n by_o arrogance_n and_o presumption_n but_o in_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o live_n and_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n there_o unite_n god_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o affection_n will_n and_o end_n i_o shall_v now_o pass_v from_o this_o to_o another_o particular_a but_o because_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o misapprehend_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o their_o pretend_a and_o imaginary_a aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n a_o little_a further_o and_o more_o distinct_o to_o unfold_v the_o design_n that_o a_o religious_a mind_n drive_v on_o in_o direct_v itself_o and_o all_o its_o action_n to_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o consider_v that_o this_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o some_o transient_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o end_v we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o in_o any_o undertake_n a_o man_n do_v not_o direct_v all_o his_o action_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o form_v a_o conception_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o stir_v up_o a_o strong_a imagination_n upon_o any_o action_n that_o that_o must_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o think_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o be_v glorify_v of_o he_o as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v apish_o act_v over_o by_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n so_o also_o may_v the_o internal_a part_n of_o religion_n many_o time_n be_v act_v over_o with_o much_o seem_a grace_n by_o our_o fancy_n and_o passion_n these_o often_o love_v to_o be_v draw_v the_o picture_n of_o religion_n and_o use_v their_o best_a art_n to_o render_v they_o more_o beautiful_a and_o please_a but_o though_o true_a practical_a religion_n derive_v its_o force_n and_o beauty_n through_o all_o the_o low_a power_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o its_o rise_n nor_o throne_n there_o as_o religion_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o signify_v nothing_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o consist_v in_o a_o set_a of_o fancy_n or_o internal_a apprehension_n our_o fruit_n saviour_n have_v best_a teach_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v to_o god_n glory_n or_o to_o glorify_v god_n viz._n to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o holiness_n and_o to_o live_v so_o as_o that_o our_o life_n may_v shine_v with_o his_o grace_n spread_v itself_o through_o our_o whole_a man_n we_o rather_o glorify_v god_n by_o entertain_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o we_o then_o by_o communicate_v any_o kind_n of_o glory_n to_o he_o then_o do_v a_o good_a man_n become_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o divine_a shechinah_n do_v rest_n and_o which_o the_o divine_a glory_n fill_v when_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o life_n be_v whole_o according_a to_o that_o idea_n and_o 25._o pattern_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o mount_n we_o best_o glorify_v he_o when_o we_o grow_v most_o like_a to_o he_o and_o we_o then_o act_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n when_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o sanctity_n justice_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n run_v through_o all_o our_o action_n when_o we_o so_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o become_v those_o that_o converse_n with_o the_o great_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o that_o almighty_a spirit_n that_o make_v support_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o that_o be_v from_o whence_o all_o good_a flow_v and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n stain_v or_o shadow_n of_o evil_a and_o so_o be_v captivate_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a loveliness_n and_o goodness_n endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o he_o and_o conform_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o he_o when_o god_n seek_v his_o own_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o endeavour_v any_o thing_n without_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v this_o stately_a fabric_n of_o the_o universe_n into_o be_v that_o he_o may_v for_o such_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o beneficence_n gain_v some_o panegyric_n or_o applause_n from_o a_o little_a of_o that_o fade_a breath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v neither_o be_v that_o gracious_a contrivance_n of_o restore_v lapse_v man_n to_o himself_o a_o plot_n to_o get_v himself_o some_o eternal_a hallelujah_n as_o if_o he_o have_v so_o ardent_o thirst_v after_o the_o lay_n of_o glorify_a spirit_n or_o desire_v a_o choir_n of_o soul_n to_o sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o magnificent_a he_o be_v no_o it_o be_v his_o own_o internal_a glory_n that_o he_o most_o love_v and_o the_o communication_n thereof_o which_o he_o seek_v as_o plato_n sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a love_n it_o arise_v not_o out_o of_o indigency_n as_o create_v love_n do_v but_o out_o of_o fullness_n and_o redundancy_n it_o be_v a_o overflow_a fountain_n and_o that_o love_v which_o descend_v upon_o create_v be_v be_v a_o free_a efflux_n from_o the_o almighty_a source_n of_o love_n and_o it_o be_v well_o please_v to_o he_o that_o those_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v shall_v partake_v of_o it_o though_o god_n can_v seek_v his_o own_o glory_n so_o as_o if_o he_o may_v acquire_v any_o addition_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o may_v seek_v it_o so_o as_o to_o communicate_v it_o out_o of_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o good_a maxim_n of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d w_o ch_n be_v better_a state_v by_o *_o s._n james_n god_n give_v to_o all_o man_n 5._o liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o by_o that_o glory_n of_o he_o which_o he_o love_v to_o impart_v to_o his_o creature_n i_o understand_v those_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n patience_z mercy_n love_n peace_n joy_n and_o other_o divine_a gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v free_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o god_n triumph_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o as_o god_n seek_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o flow_v forth_o of_o his_o goodness_n upon_o we_o so_o our_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v most_o proper_o our_o endeavour_v a_o participation_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o a_o earnest_a uncessant_a pursue_v after_o divine_a perfection_n when_o god_n become_v so_o great_a in_o our_o eye_n
and_o all_o create_a thing_n so_o little_a that_o we_o reckon_v upon_o nothing_o as_o worthy_a of_o our_o aim_n or_o ambition_n but_o a_o serious_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a virtue_n love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a kindness_n goodness_n and_o the_o like_a when_o the_o soul_n behold_v the_o infinite_a beauty_n and_o loveliness_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o then_o look_v down_o and_o behold_v all_o create_a perfection_n mantle_v over_o with_o darkness_n be_v ravish_v into_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o that_o never-setting_a brightness_n and_o endeavour_n after_o the_o great_a resemblance_n of_o god_n in_o justice_n love_n and_o goodness_n when_o converse_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o secret_a feel_n of_o the_o virtue_n sweetness_n and_o power_n of_o his_o goodness_n we_o endeavour_v to_o assimilate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o then_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glorify_v he_o indeed_o god_n seek_v no_o glory_n but_o his_o own_o and_o we_o have_v none_o of_o our_o own_o to_o give_v he_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n seek_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o find_v nothing_o better_a than_o himself_o and_o when_o we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v most_o like_o he_o we_o declare_v plain_o that_o we_o count_v nothing_o better_o than_o he_o be_v i_o doubt_v we_o be_v too_o nice_a logician_n sometime_o in_o distinguish_v between_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o can_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n seek_v our_o own_o salvation_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o triumph_v most_o and_o discover_v itself_o most_o effectual_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o indeed_o this_o salvation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n heaven_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n without_o we_o nor_o be_v happiness_n any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o a_o true_a conjunction_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o god_n in_o a_o secret_a feel_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o reciprocation_n of_o affection_n to_o he_o wherein_o the_o divine_a glory_n most_o unfold_v itself_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o soul_n touch_v with_o any_o serious_a sense_n of_o god_n can_v more_o earnest_o thirst_v after_o or_o seek_v with_o more_o strength_n of_o affection_n then_o this._n then_o shall_v we_o be_v happy_a when_o god_n come_v to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o we_o to_o love_n god_n above_o ourselves_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o proper_o to_o love_v he_o above_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o these_o be_v distinct_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o our_o own_o sinful_a affection_n &_o above_o our_o particular_a being_n and_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v 9_o good_a relative_o and_o in_o order_n to_o we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v commensurate_a and_o conform_v to_o we_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o which_o be_v good_a absolute_o and_o essential_o require_v that_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n shall_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v be_v commensurate_a and_o conform_v to_o it_o and_o herein_o be_v god_n most_o glorify_v and_o we_o make_v happy_a as_o we_o can_v true_o love_v the_o first_o and_o high_a good_a while_o we_o serve_v a_o design_n upon_o it_o and_o subordinate_a it_o to_o ourselves_o so_o neither_o be_v our_o own_o salvation_n consistent_a with_o any_o such_o sordid_a pinch_a and_o particular_a love_n we_o can_v be_v complete_o bless_v till_o the_o idea_n boni_fw-la or_o the_o ipsum_fw-la bonum_fw-la which_o be_v god_n exercise_v its_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n render_v they_o as_o like_v to_o itself_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o their_o proper_a capacity_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o existence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n chap._n 4._o and_o more_o large_o in_o that_o latin_a discourse_n short_o to_o be_v print_v pietati_fw-la studere_fw-la ex_fw-la intuitu_fw-la mercedis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la illicitum_fw-la chap._n vi_o the_o four_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o beget_v the_o great_a serenity_n and_o composedness_n of_o mind_n and_o bring_v the_o true_a contentment_n the_o pure_a and_o most_o satisfy_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n to_o every_o holy_a soul_n god_n as_o be_v that_o uniform_a chief_a good_a and_o the_o one_o last_o end_n do_v attract_v and_o fix_v the_o soul_n wicked_a man_n distract_v through_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o object_n and_o ends._n how_o the_o restless_a appetite_n of_o our_o will_n after_o some_o supreme_a good_a lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n as_o of_o a_o deity_n so_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o deity_n how_o the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o good_a man_n differ_v from_o and_o far_o excel_v those_o of_o the_o wicked_a the_o constancy_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n in_o reference_n to_o external_n trouble_v all_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n arise_v from_o a_o inward_a rather_o than_o a_o outward_a cause_n the_o stoic_n method_n for_o attain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o true_a rest_n examine_v and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o discover_v a_o further_a illustration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o peaceful_a and_o happy_a state_n of_o good_a man_n from_o the_o contrary_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o four_o property_n &_o effect_n of_o true_a religion_n wherein_o 4._o it_o express_v its_o own_o nobleness_n be_v this_o that_o it_o beget_v the_o great_a serenity_n constancy_n and_o composedness_n of_o mind_n and_o bring_v the_o true_a contentment_n the_o most_o satisfy_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n the_o pure_a and_o most_o divine_a sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n every_o good_a man_n in_o who_o religion_n rule_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o himself_o be_v as_o a_o city_n compact_v together_o grace_n do_v more_o and_o more_o reduce_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o a_o perfect_a subjection_n and_o subordination_n to_o itself_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n that_o primitive_a unity_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o alone_a original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o rest_n as_o the_o further_a any_o be_v slide_v from_o god_n the_o more_o it_o break_v into_o discord_n within_o itself_o as_o not_o have_v any_o centre_n within_o itself_o which_o may_v collect_v and_o unite_v all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o to_o itself_o and_o so_o knit_v they_o up_o together_o in_o a_o sweet_a confederacy_n among_o themselves_o god_n only_o be_v such_o a_o almighty_a goodness_n as_o can_v attract_v all_o the_o power_n in_o man_n soul_n to_o itself_o as_o be_v a_o object_n transcendent_o adequate_a to_o the_o large_a capacity_n of_o any_o create_v be_v and_o so_o unite_v man_n perfect_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o true_a enjoyment_n of_o one_o uniform_a and_o simple_a good_n it_o must_v be_v one_o last_v end_n and_o supreme_a good_a that_o can_v fix_v man_n mind_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o perpetual_a uncertainty_n and_o become_v as_o many_o several_a thing_n as_o those_o poor_a particularity_n be_v which_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n life_n be_v so_o distract_v by_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o end_n and_o object_n that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v consistent_a to_o itself_o nor_o continue_v in_o any_o compose_v settle_a frame_n it_o be_v the_o most_o intricate_a irregular_a and_o confuse_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n no_o one_o part_n of_o it_o agree_v with_o another_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o firm_o knit_v together_o by_o the_o power_n of_o some_o one_o last_o end_n run_v through_o all_o whereas_o the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v under_o the_o sweet_a command_n of_o one_o supreme_a goodness_n and_o last_o end_n this_o alone_a be_v that_o live_a form_n and_o soul_n which_o run_v through_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o action_n of_o life_n collect_v all_o together_o into_o one_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a system_n make_v all_o that_o variety_n conspire_v into_o perfect_a unity_n whereas_o else_o all_o will_v fall_v asunder_o like_o the_o member_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v every_o little_a particle_n flit_a each_o from_o other_o it_o be_v a_o good_a maxim_n of_o pythagoras_n quote_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oportet_fw-la etiam_fw-la hominem_fw-la unum_fw-la fieri_fw-la a_o divide_a mind_n and_o a_o multiform_a life_n speak_v the_o great_a disparagement_n that_o may_v be_v it_o be_v only_o the_o intermediation_n of_o one_o last_o end_n that_o can_v reconcile_v a_o man_n perfect_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o
own_o happiness_n this_o be_v the_o best_a temper_n and_o composedness_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plotinus_n speak_v when_o by_o a_o conjunction_n with_o one_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_v it_o be_v draw_v up_o into_o a_o unity_n and_o consent_n with_o itself_o when_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o their_o several_a issue_n and_o motion_n though_o never_o so_o many_o in_o themselves_o like_o so_o many_o line_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o centre_n it_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o goodness_n that_o always_o act_v the_o faculty_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o as_o many_o several_a image_n and_o picture_n of_o goodness_n as_o a_o quick_a and_o work_a fancy_n can_v represent_v to_o he_o which_o so_o divide_v his_o affection_n that_o he_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n within_o himself_o but_o toss_v hither_o and_o thither_o by_o the_o most_o independent_a principle_n &_o imagination_n that_o may_v be_v but_o a_o good_a man_n have_v single_v out_o the_o supreme_a goodness_n which_o by_o a_o omnipotent_a sweetness_n draw_v all_o his_o affection_n after_o it_o and_o so_o make_v they_o all_o with_o the_o great_a complacency_n conspire_v together_o in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o embrace_n of_o it_o be_v there_o not_o some_o infinite_a and_o self-sufficient_a goodness_n and_o that_o perfect_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o simplicius_n do_v phrase_n it_o man_n will_v be_v a_o most_o miserably-distracted_n creature_n as_o the_o restless_a appetite_n within_o man_n after_o some_o infinite_a and_o sovereign_a good_a without_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o which_o it_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v do_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n so_o the_o perpetnal_a distraction_n and_o division_n that_o will_v arise_v in_o the_o soul_n upon_o a_o plurality_n of_o deity_n may_v seem_v no_o less_o to_o evince_v the_o unity_n of_o that_o deity_n be_v not_o this_o chief_a good_a perfect_o one_o be_v there_o any_o other_o equal_a to_o it_o man_n soul_n will_v hang_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la equal_o poise_v equal_o desire_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o both_o but_o move_v to_o neither_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o iron_n between_o two_o lodestone_n of_o equal_a virtue_n but_o when_o religion_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n it_o charm_v all_o its_o restless_a rage_n and_o violent_a appetite_n by_o discover_v to_o it_o the_o universal_a fountain-fulness_n of_o one_o supreme_a almighty_a goodness_n and_o lead_v it_o out_o of_o itself_o into_o a_o conjunction_n therewith_o it_o lull_v it_o into_o the_o most_o undisturbed_a rest_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o divine_a enjoyment_n where_o it_o meet_v with_o full_a contentment_n and_o rest_v adequate_o satisfy_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o infinite_a uniform_a and_o essential_a goodness_n and_o loveliness_n the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o noble_a philosopher_n do_v well_o express_v it_o the_o peace_n which_o a_o religious_a soul_n be_v possess_v of_o be_v such_o a_o peace_n as_o pass_v all_o understanding_n the_o joy_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n the_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n that_o accompany_v a_o religious_a life_n be_v of_o a_o pure_a and_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o worldly_a man_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v a_o more_o pure_a and_o refine_a thing_n then_o to_o delight_v itself_o in_o the_o thick_a mire_n of_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a pleasure_n which_o carnal_a man_n roll_v and_o tumble_v themselves_o in_o with_o so_o much_o greediness_n non_fw-la admittit_fw-la ad_fw-la volatum_fw-la accipitrem_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la pulverulenta_fw-la as_o the_o arabic_a proverb_n have_v it_o it_o speak_v the_o degeneration_n of_o any_o soul_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o shall_v desire_v to_o incorporate_v itself_o with_o any_o of_o the_o gross_a dreggy_a sensual_a delight_n here_o below_o but_o a_o soul_n purify_a religion_n from_o all_o earthly_a dregs_n delight_n to_o mingle_v itself_o only_o with_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v beget_v any_o pleasure_n or_o sweetness_n but_o in_o some_o harmonical_a faculty_n which_o have_v some_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n so_o in_o every_o other_o faculty_n there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a kind_n of_o science_n as_o whereby_o it_o can_v single_a out_o its_o own_o proper_a object_n from_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o be_v better_a able_a to_o define_v it_o to_o itself_o then_o the_o exact_a artist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v and_o when_o once_o it_o have_v find_v it_o out_o it_o present_o feel_v itself_o so_o perfect_o fit_v and_o match_v by_o it_o that_o it_o dissolve_v into_o secret_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o it_o true_a delight_n and_o joy_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o some_o discern_a faculty_n with_o its_o proper_a object_n the_o proper_a object_n for_o a_o mind_n and_o spirit_n be_v divine_a and_o immaterial_a thing_n with_o which_o it_o have_v the_o great_a affinity_n and_o therefore_o triumph_v most_o in_o its_o converse_n with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o quaest._n seneca_n hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la quòd_fw-la illum_fw-la divina_fw-la delectant_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la alienis_fw-la interest_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la suis_fw-la and_o when_o it_o converse_v most_o with_o these_o high_a and_o noble_a object_n it_o behave_v itself_o most_o graceful_o and_o live_v most_o become_v itself_o and_o it_o live_v also_o most_o delicious_o nor_o can_v it_o any_o where_o else_o be_v better_o provide_v for_o or_o indeed_o fare_v so_o well_o a_o good_a man_n disdain_v to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o wit_n or_o art_n or_o industry_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o find_v he_o out_o and_o bring_v he_o in_o a_o constant_a revenue_n and_o maintenance_n for_o his_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n the_o language_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o religion_n always_o carry_v a_o sufficient_a provision_n of_o joy_n and_o sweetness_n along_o with_o it_o to_o maintain_v itself_o withal_o all_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n religion_n be_v no_o sullen_a stoicism_n or_o oppress_a melancholy_n it_o be_v no_o enthral_a tyranny_n exercise_v over_o those_o noble_a and_o vivacious_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o delight_n as_o those_o man_n that_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o life_n of_o it_o may_v imagine_v but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o a_o vigorous_a and_o masculine_a delight_n and_o joy_n &_o such_o as_o advance_v and_o ennoble_v the_o soul_n and_o do_v not_o weaken_v or_o dispirit_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o as_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a joy_n do_v when_o the_o soul_n unacquainted_a with_o religion_n be_v enforce_v to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o these_o gross_a &_o earthly_a thing_n for_o the_o want_n of_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o better_a good_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o good_a man_n may_v just_o behave_v itself_o with_o a_o noble_a disdain_n to_o all_o terrene_a pleasure_n because_o it_o know_v where_o to_o mend_v its_o fare_n it_o be_v the_o same_o almighty_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n which_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o good_a man_n the_o truly-religious_a soul_n affect_v nothing_o primary_o and_o fundamental_o but_o god_n himself_o his_o contentment_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o worldly_a employment_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n that_o shine_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v as_o the_o manna_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o all_o outward_a blessing_n which_o his_o spirit_n gather_v up_o and_o feed_v upon_o with_o delight_n religion_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o toilsome_a drudgery_n about_o some_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o external_n performance_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o the_o spend_n of_o ourselves_o in_o such_o attendance_n upon_o god_n and_o service_n to_o he_o as_o be_v only_o accommodate_v to_o this_o life_n though_o every_o employment_n for_o god_n be_v both_o amiable_a and_o honourable_a but_o there_o be_v something_o of_o our_o religion_n that_o interest_n we_o in_o a_o present_a possession_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a which_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o porch_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n it_o sometime_o carry_v up_o the_o soul_n into_o a_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n or_o to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n where_o it_o may_v take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o give_v it_o a_o map_n or_o scheme_n of_o its_o future_a inheritance_n it_o give_v it_o sometime_o some_o anticipation_n of_o
blessedness_n some_o foreta_v of_o those_o joy_n those_o river_n of_o pleasure_n which_o run_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o i_o may_v further_o add_v as_o a_o mantissa_n to_o this_o present_a argument_n the_o tranquillity_n and_o composedness_n of_o a_o good_a man_n spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o external_n molestation_n religion_n have_v make_v a_o through-pacification_n of_o the_o soul_n within_o itself_o render_v it_o impregnable_a to_o all_o outward_a assault_n so_o that_o it_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o life_n secure_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o boisterous_a storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o make_v such_o violent_a impression_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n here_o the_o stoic_n have_v state_v the_o case_n aright_o that_o all_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n arise_v not_o proper_o from_o a_o outward_a but_o a_o inward_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o any_o outward_a evil_n but_o a_o inward_a imagination_n breed_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o that_o molest_v and_o grieve_v it_o the_o more_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v restore_v to_o itself_o and_o life_n at_o the_o height_n of_o its_o own_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o may_v it_o disdain_v and_o despise_v any_o design_n or_o combination_n against_o it_o by_o the_o most_o bluster_a giant_n in_o the_o world_n a_o christian_n that_o enjoy_v himself_o in_o god_n will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o world_n fair_a and_o gentle_a usage_n for_o the_o composedness_n of_o his_o mind_n no_o he_o enjoy_v that_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n within_o himself_o which_o no_o creature_n can_v bestow_v upon_o he_o or_o take_v from_o he_o but_o the_o stoic_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a in_o their_o notion_n about_o the_o way_n to_o true_a rest_n and_o composedness_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o leave_n the_o soul_n collect_v and_o gather_v up_o itself_o within_o the_o circumference_n of_o its_o own_o essence_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o rigid_a restrain_v and_o keep_v in_o its_o own_o issue_n and_o motion_n within_o the_o confine_n of_o its_o own_o natural_a endowment_n which_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v upon_o it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o composedness_n of_o mind_n which_o they_o so_o much_o idolise_v as_o the_o supreme_a and_o only_a bliss_n of_o man_n and_o render_v it_o free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o perturbation_n for_o by_o what_o we_o find_v in_o seneca_n and_o other_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o stoic_n seek_v a_o autarchy_n within_o themselves_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o their_o happiness_n but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o may_v be_v as_o god_n self-sufficient_a and_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o endeavour_v by_o their_o sour_a doctrine_n and_o a_o rigid_a discipline_n over_o their_o soul_n their_o severity_n against_o passion_n and_o all_o those_o restless_a motion_n in_o the_o soul_n after_o some_o high_a good_a to_o attain_v a_o complete_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o full_a contentment_n within_o themselves_o but_o herein_o they_o mistof_o the_o true_a method_n of_o find_v rest_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n that_o uniform_a simple_a and_o unbounded_a good_a which_o be_v the_o sole_a original_a of_o all_o true_a inward_a peace_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o happiness_n worth_a the_o have_v for_o a_o mind_n like_o a_o hermit_n sequester_v from_o all_o thing_n else_o by_o a_o recession_n into_o itself_o to_o spend_v a_o eternity_n in_o self-converse_a and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o such_o a_o diminutive_a superficial_a nothing_o as_o itself_o be_v and_o must_v necessary_o be_v to_o itself_o it_o be_v only_o peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o be_v happy_a in_o himself_o alone_o and_o god_n who_o have_v be_v more_o liberal_a in_o his_o provision_n for_o man_n have_v create_v in_o man_n such_o a_o spring_n of_o restless_a motion_n that_o with_o the_o great_a impatiency_n force_v he_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o violent_o toss_v he_o to_o and_o fro_o till_o he_o come_v to_o fix_v himself_o upon_o some_o solid_a and_o self-subsistent_a goodness_n can_v a_o man_n find_v himself_o withdraw_v from_o all_o terrene_a and_o material_a thing_n and_o perfect_o retire_v into_o himself_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o quiet_a and_o calm_a about_o he_o as_o not_o to_o offer_v to_o make_v the_o least_o attempt_n upon_o the_o composedness_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o mind_n may_v he_o be_v so_o well_o entertain_v at_o his_o own_o home_n as_o to_o find_v no_o frown_n no_o sour_a look_n from_o his_o own_o conscience_n may_v he_o have_v that_o security_n from_o heaven_n that_o god_n will_v not_o disquiet_v his_o fancy_a tranquillity_n by_o embitter_v his_o thought_n with_o any_o dreadful_a apprehension_n yet_o he_o shall_v find_v something_o within_o he_o that_o will_v not_o let_v he_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o will_v rend_v he_o from_o himself_o &_o toss_v he_o from_o his_o own_o foundation_n &_o consistency_n there_o be_v a_o insatiable_a appetite_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n like_o a_o greedy_a lion_n hunt_v after_o his_o prey_n that_o will_v render_v he_o impatient_a of_o his_o own_o pinch_a penury_n &_o can_v never_o satisfy_v itself_o with_o such_o a_o thin_a and_o spare_a diet_n as_o he_o find_v at_o home_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o like_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o the_o horseleech_n be_v always_o cry_v give_v give_v these_o be_v those_o hungry_a vulture_n which_o if_o they_o can_v find_v their_o prey_n abroad_o return_n and_o gnaw_v the_o soul_n itself_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o unavailable_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o true_a rest_n and_o peace_n that_o conceit_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v who_o suppose_v the_o only_a way_n and_o method_n hereto_o be_v this_o to_o confine_v the_o soul_n thus_o monastical_o to_o its_o own_o home_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o such_o a_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v we_o may_v invert_v it_o what_o do_v you_o return_v within_o to_o see_v a_o soul_n confine_v within_o the_o private_a and_o narrow_a cell_n of_o its_o own_o particular_a be_v such_o a_o soul_n deprive_v itself_o of_o all_o that_o almighty_a and_o essential_a glory_n and_o goodness_n which_o shine_v round_o about_o it_o which_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a universe_n i_o say_v it_o deprive_v itself_o of_o all_o this_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o such_o a_o poor_a petty_a and_o diminutive_a thing_n as_o itself_o be_v which_o yet_o it_o can_v never_o enjoy_v true_o in_o such_o a_o retiredness_n we_o have_v see_v the_o peaceful_a and_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o truly-religious_a but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o wicked_a and_o irreligious_a man_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n the_o mind_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o the_o sea_n 57_o when_o it_o roar_v and_o rage_n through_o the_o strive_n of_o several_a contrary_a wind_n upon_o it_o furious_a lust_n and_o wild_a passion_n within_o as_o they_o war_n against_o heaven_n and_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o divine_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o they_o war_n among_o themselves_o maintain_v perpetual_a contest_v &_o contend_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a scelera_fw-la dissident_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o cadmus-brood_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o serpent_n tooth_n ready_o arm_v one_o against_o another_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n become_v a_o very_a unhabitable_a and_o incommodious_a place_n to_o itself_o full_a of_o disquietness_n and_o trouble_n through_o the_o many_o contest_v and_o civil_a commotious_a maintain_v within_o it_o the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o those_o disconsolate_a and_o desolate_a spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o matth._n 12._o which_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o habitation_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o through_o dry_a and_o desert_a place_n seek_v rest_n but_o find_v none_o the_o soul_n that_o find_v not_o some_o solid_a and_o self-sufficient_a good_a to_o centre_n itself_o upon_o be_v a_o boisterous_a and_o restless_a thing_n and_o be_v without_o god_n it_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n destitute_a afflict_a torment_v with_o vehement_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o some_o satisfy_a good_a and_o as_o any_o one_o shall_v bring_v it_o tiding_n lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o be_v good_a it_o present_o go_v out_o towards_o it_o and_o with_o a_o swift_a and_o speedy_a flight_n hasten_v after_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o inward_a indigency_n do_v stimulate_v and_o enforce_v it_o to_o seek_v its_o
correspondent_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o ancient_a superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v always_o very_o nice_a and_o curious_a in_o honour_v every_o one_o of_o their_o god_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o rite_n most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o incense_n no_o offering_n we_o can_v present_v god_n with_o be_v so_o sweet_a so_o acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o our_o love_n and_o delight_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o make_v these_o his_o throne_n his_o place_n of_o rest_n as_o find_v the_o great_a agreeableness_n therein_o to_o his_o own_o essence_n a_o good_a man_n that_o find_v himself_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n infinite_o take_v pleasure_n in_o god_n as_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a according_a to_o that_o in_o cant._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d totus_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la desideria_fw-la and_o his_o meditation_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a unto_o he_o ps._n 104._o s._n john_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o perfect_o understand_v his_o eternal_a essence_n have_v give_v we_o the_o full_a description_n that_o he_o can_v make_v of_o he_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n dwell_v in_o love_n and_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o almighty_a goodness_n where_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o love_n and_o loveliness_n he_o now_o display_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o those_o his_o choiest_n and_o most_o precious_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o confidence_n his_o soul_n be_v now_o at_o ease_n and_o rest_v in_o peace_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v afraid_a he_o be_v get_v beyond_o all_o those_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o give_v such_o continual_a alarm_n in_o this_o low_a world_n and_o be_v always_o trouble_v the_o earth_n he_o be_v get_v above_o all_o fear_n and_o despair_n he_o be_v in_o a_o bright_a clear_a region_n above_o cloud_n and_o tempest_n infra_fw-la se_fw-la despicit_fw-la nubes_fw-la there_o be_v no_o frightful_a terribleness_n in_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n that_o man_n apprehend_v god_n at_o any_o time_n in_o such_o a_o dismay_a manner_n it_o must_v not_o at_o all_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o of_o our_o sinfulness_n and_o weakness_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n always_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o globe_n of_o light_n and_o brightness_n howsoever_o a_o purblind_a eye_n be_v rather_o dazzle_v then_o enlighten_v by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a sense_n in_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v it_o once_o awaken_v and_o excite_v with_o a_o inward_a taste_n and_o relish_v of_o the_o divinity_n can_v better_o define_v god_n to_o he_o then_o all_o the_o world_n else_o it_o be_v the_o sincere_a christian_n that_o so_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a and_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v as_o none_o else_o do_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v he_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v so_o that_o he_o abound_v in_o hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 15._o he_o quiet_o repose_v himself_o in_o god_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v more_o for_o a_o solid_a peace_n and_o settle_a calm_a of_o spirit_n then_o for_o high_a rapture_n and_o feeling_n of_o joy_n or_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o passionate_o desire_n nor_o importunate_o expect_v such_o thing_n he_o rather_o look_v after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n within_o he_o in_o subdue_a all_o in_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v unlike_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o form_v he_o into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n though_o i_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o a_o christian_n to_o endeavour_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n yet_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o moderate_v his_o curiosity_n of_o pry_v into_o god_n book_n of_o life_n and_o to_o stay_v a_o while_n until_o he_o see_v himself_o within_o the_o confine_n of_o salvation_n itself_o shall_v a_o man_n hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o see_v a_o vision_n from_o the_o almighty_a to_o testify_v unto_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o yet_o methinks_v it_o be_v more_o desirable_a to_o find_v a_o revelation_n of_o all_o from_o within_o arise_v up_o from_o the_o bottom_n and_o centre_n of_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n in_o the_o real_a and_o internal_a impression_n of_o a_o godlike_a nature_n upon_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o thus_o to_o find_v the_o foundation_n and_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n within_o himself_o it_o be_v more_o desirable_a to_o see_v the_o crucify_a of_o our_o own_o will_n the_o mortify_n of_o the_o mere_a animal_n life_n and_o to_o see_v a_o divine_a life_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o as_o a_o sure_a pledge_n and_o inchoation_n of_o immortality_n and_o happiness_n the_o very_a essence_n of_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n and_o cheerful_a compliance_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o best_a way_n of_o gain_v a_o wellgrounded_n assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n be_v this_o for_o a_o man_n to_o overcome_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o will_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v give_v 2._o that_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o it_o the_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o he_o that_o behold_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v upon_o the_o horizon_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o heal_v in_o its_o wing_n and_o chase_v away_o all_o that_o misty_a darkness_n of_o his_o own_o selfwill_a and_o passion_n such_o a_o one_o desire_v not_o now_o the_o starr-light_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v day_n or_o not_o nor_o care_v he_o to_o pry_v into_o heaven_n secret_n and_o to_o search_v into_o the_o hide_a roll_n of_o eternity_n there_o to_o see_v the_o whole_a plot_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o he_o view_v it_o transact_v upon_o the_o inward_a stage_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o he_o may_v behold_v a_o heaven_n open_v from_o within_o and_o a_o throne_n set_v up_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o a_o almighty_a saviour_n sit_v upon_o it_o and_o reign_v within_o he_o he_o now_o find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n within_o he_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n mere_o reserve_v for_o he_o without_o he_o be_v already_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o what_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o true_a comforter_n dwell_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n as_o a_o sure_a earnest_n of_o their_o eternal_a inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n reside_v not_o but_o upon_o a_o man_n of_o fortitude_n one_o that_o give_v proof_n of_o this_o fortitude_n in_o subdue_a his_o own_o selfwill_a and_o his_o affection_n we_o read_v of_o elisha_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o call_v for_o a_o musical_a instrument_n and_o one_o to_o play_v before_o he_o to_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o passion_n before_o he_o can_v converse_v with_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n the_o hely_n spirit_n be_v too_o pure_a and_o gentle_a a_o thing_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o mind_n muddy_v and_o disturb_v by_o those_o impure_a dregs_n those_o thick_a fog_n and_o mist_n that_o arise_v from_o our_o selfwill_a and_o passion_n our_o prevail_v over_o these_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o cherish_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o venturous_a and_o rugged_a guess_n and_o conceit_n which_o some_o man_n have_v that_o in_o a_o perfect_a resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o the_o divine_a will_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o damnation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o eternal_a wrath_n in_o hell_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o please_v god_n which_o be_v as_o impossible_a as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o that_o infinite_o thirst_v after_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o most_o earnest_o endeavour_v a_o most_o inward_a union_n with_o god_n in_o spirit_n by_o a_o denial_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o will_n to_o swell_v up_o in_o self-love_n pride_n and_o arrogancy_n against_o god_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v the_o most_o substantial_a heaven_n the_o other_o the_o most_o real_a hell_n whereas_o indeed_o by_o conquer_n ourselves_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v
already_o come_v into_o we_o chap._n viii_o the_o six_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o spiritualize_v material_a thing_n and_o carry_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n from_o sensible_a and_o earthly_a thing_n to_o thing_n intellectual_a and_o divine_a there_o be_v lesser_a and_o full_a representation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o sensible_a world_n into_o the_o intellectual_a be_v most_o effectual_o teach_v by_o religion_n wicked_a man_n converse_v not_o with_o god_n as_o shine_v out_o in_o the_o creature_n they_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o a_o sensual_a and_o unspiritual_a manner_n religion_n do_v spiritualise_v the_o creation_n to_o good_a man_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v at_o any_o perfection_n or_o excellency_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o or_o that_o other_o but_o as_o so_o many_o beam_n flow_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o light_n to_o love_v they_o all_o in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o all_o the_o universal_a goodness_n in_o a_o particular_a be_v a_o good_a man_n enjoy_v and_o delight_n in_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o see_v otherwhere_o as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o he_o do_v not_o fond_o love_v and_o esteem_n either_o himself_o or_o other_o the_o divine_a temper_n and_o strain_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosophy_n the_o six_o property_n or_o effect_v wherein_o religion_n discover_v 6._o its_o own_o excellency_n be_v this_o that_o it_o spiritualize_v material_a thing_n and_o so_o carry_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o thing_n divine_a from_o this_o sensible_a world_n to_o the_o intellectual_a god_n make_v the_o universe_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n contain_v therein_o as_o so_o many_o glass_n wherein_o he_o may_v reflect_v his_o own_o glory_n he_o have_v copy_v forth_o himself_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o this_o outward_a world_n we_o may_v read_v the_o lovely_a character_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o some_o creature_n there_o be_v dark_a representation_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o print_n and_o footstep_n of_o god_n but_o in_o other_o there_o be_v clear_a and_o full_a representation_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o face_n and_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o know_a saying_n of_o the_o schoolman_n remotiores_fw-la similitudines_fw-la creaturae_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la vestigium_fw-la propinquiores_fw-la verò_fw-la imago_fw-la but_o how_o to_o find_v god_n here_o and_o feel_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n shine_v out_o upon_o the_o creation_n how_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o sensible_a world_n into_o the_o intellectual_a be_v not_o so_o effectual_o teach_v by_o that_o philosophy_n which_o profess_v it_o most_o as_o by_o true_a religion_n that_o which_o knit_v and_o unite_v god_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o can_v best_o teach_v it_o how_o to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o those_o golden_a link_n that_o unite_v as_o it_o be_v the_o world_n to_o god_n that_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o contrive_v and_o beautify_v this_o glorious_a structure_n can_v best_o explain_v she_o own_o art_n and_o carry_v up_o the_o soul_n back_o again_o in_o these_o reflect_a beam_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o though_o good_a man_n all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o all_o those_o philosophical_a notion_n touch_v the_o relation_n between_o create_a and_o the_o uncreated_a be_v yet_o may_v they_o easy_o find_v every_o creature_n point_v out_o to_o that_o be_v who_o image_n and_o superscription_n it_o bear_v and_o climb_v up_o from_o those_o dark_a resemblance_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n shine_v out_o in_o different_a degree_n upon_o several_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o ancient_n speak_v till_o they_o sweet_o repose_v themselves_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o converse_v with_o this_o low_a world_n and_o be_v view_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v in_o this_o visible_a and_o outward_a creation_n they_o find_v god_n many_o time_n secret_o flow_v into_o their_o soul_n and_o lead_v they_o silent_o out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o wicked_a man_n they_o dwell_v perpetual_o upon_o the_o dark_a side_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o converse_v with_o these_o thing_n only_o in_o a_o gross_a sensual_a earthly_a and_o unspiritual_a manner_n they_o be_v so_o encompass_v with_o the_o thick_a and_o foggy_a mist_n of_o their_o own_o corruption_n that_o they_o can_v see_v god_n there_o where_o he_o be_v most_o visible_a the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o their_o soul_n be_v so_o deep_o sink_v into_o that_o house_n of_o clay_n which_o they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o that_o be_v there_o nothing_o of_o body_n or_o bulky_a matter_n before_o they_o they_o can_v find_v nothing_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o about_o but_o religion_n where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o power_n renew_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n spiritualise_v this_o outward_a creation_n to_o we_o and_o do_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n perform_v that_o which_o the_o peripatetic_n be_v wont_a to_o affirm_v of_o their_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la in_o purge_v bodily_a and_o material_a thing_n from_o the_o feculency_n and_o dregs_o of_o matter_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o those_o circumstantiate_a and_o streightn_v condition_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o like_a and_o teach_v the_o soul_n to_o look_v at_o those_o perfection_n which_o it_o find_v here_o below_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o or_o that_o body_n as_o they_o adorn_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v so_o many_o ray_n issue_v forth_o from_o that_o first_o and_o essential_a perfection_n in_o which_o they_o all_o meet_v and_o embrace_v one_o another_o in_o the_o most_o close_a friendship_n every_o particular_a good_a be_v a_o blossom_n of_o the_o first_o goodness_n every_o create_a excellency_n be_v a_o beam_n descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o shall_v we_o separate_v all_o these_o particularity_n from_o god_n all_o affection_n spend_v upon_o they_o will_v be_v unchaste_a and_o their_o embrace_n adulterous_a we_o shall_v love_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o beginning_n and_o original_a of_o be_v the_o perfect_a idea_n of_o their_o goodness_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o motion_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o thick_a mist_n of_o pride_n and_o self-love_n that_o hinder_v man_n eye_n from_o behold_v that_o sun_n which_o both_o enlighten_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o but_o when_o true_a religion_n begin_v once_o to_o dawn_n upon_o man_n soul_n and_o with_o its_o shine_a light_n chase_v away_o their_o black_a night_n of_o ignorance_n then_o they_o behold_v themselves_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o enlighten_v though_o in_o a_o different_a way_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n fall_v down_o before_o god_n and_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o now_o it_o be_v that_o a_o good_a man_n be_v no_o more_o solicitous_a whether_o this_o or_o that_o good_a thing_n be_v i_o or_o whether_o my_o perfection_n exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a creature_n for_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o behold_v any_o where_o he_o enjoy_v and_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o whatever_o he_o behold_v in_o himself_o he_o look_v not_o upon_o it_o as_o his_o property_n but_o as_o a_o common_a good_a for_o all_o these_o beam_n come_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o ocean_n of_o light_n in_o who_o he_o love_v they_o all_o with_o a_o universal_a love_n when_o his_o affection_n run_v along_o the_o stream_n of_o any_o create_a excellency_n whether_o his_o own_o or_o any_o one_o else_o yet_o they_o stay_v not_o here_o but_o run_v on_o till_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o ocean_n they_o do_v not_o settle_v into_o a_o fond_a love_n and_o admiration_n either_o of_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o excellency_n but_o he_o own_v they_o as_o so_o many_o pure_a efflux_n and_o emanation_n from_o god_n and_o in_o a_o particular_a be_v love_v the_o universal_a goodness_n si_fw-mi sciretur_fw-la à _fw-la i_o veritas_fw-la sciretur_fw-la etiam_fw-la i_o illud_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la meum_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la i_o thus_o may_v a_o good_a man_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o garden_n of_o spice_n
and_o suck_v a_o divine_a sweetness_n out_o of_o every_o flower_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a meaning_n in_o every_o creature_n as_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o their_o law_n a_o literal_a and_o a_o mystical_a and_o the_o one_o be_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o they_o say_v of_o divers_a piece_n of_o their_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o a_o good_a man_n say_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o his_o sense_n offer_v to_o he_o it_o speak_v to_o his_o low_a part_n but_o it_o point_v out_o something_o above_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o drowsy_a and_o muddy_a spirit_n of_o superstition_n which_o be_v lull_v asleep_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o worldly_a delight_n be_v fain_o to_o set_v some_o idol_n at_o its_o elbow_n something_o that_o may_v jog_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n whereas_o true_a religion_n never_o find_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o infinite_a sphere_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o wherever_o it_o find_v beauty_n harmony_n goodness_n love_n ingenuity_n wisdom_n holiness_n justice_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v here_o and_o there_o be_v god_n wheresoever_o any_o such_o perfection_n shine_v out_o a_o holy_a mind_n climb_v up_o by_o these_o sunbeam_n and_o raise_v up_o itself_o too_o god_n and_o see_v god_n have_v never_o throw_v the_o world_n from_o himself_o but_o run_v through_o all_o create_a essence_n contain_v the_o archetypal_a idea_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o himself_o and_o from_o thence_o derive_v and_o impart_v several_a print_n of_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n all_o the_o world_n over_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d godlike_a a_o mind_n that_o be_v enlighten_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o have_v its_o inward_a sense_n affect_v with_o the_o sweet_a relish_v of_o divine_a goodness_n can_v but_o every_o where_o behold_v itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o glorious_a unbounded_a be_v who_o be_v indivisible_o every_o where_n a_o good_a man_n find_v every_o place_n he_o tread_v upon_o holy_a ground_n to_o he_o the_o world_n be_v god_n temple_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o jacob_n gen._n 28._o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o degenerous_a and_o unworthy_a spirit_n in_o that_o philosophy_n which_o first_o separate_v and_o make_v such_o distance_n between_o metaphysical_a truth_n &_o the_o truth_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a wisdom_n among_o the_o heathen_n be_v indeed_o a_o philosophical_a divinity_n or_o a_o divine_a philosophy_n which_o continue_v for_o divers_a age_n but_o as_o man_n grow_v worse_a their_o queasy_a stomach_n begin_v to_o loathe_v it_o which_o make_v the_o truly-wise_a socrates_n complain_v of_o the_o sophister_n of_o that_o age_n which_o begin_v now_o to_o corrupt_v and_o debase_v it_o whereas_o heretofore_o the_o spirit_n of_o philosophy_n be_v more_o generous_a and_o divine_a and_o do_v more_o purify_v and_o ennoble_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n commend_v intellectual_a thing_n to_o they_o and_o take_v they_o off_o from_o settle_v upon_o sensible_a and_o material_a thing_n here_o below_o and_o still_o exciting_a they_o to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a goodness_n and_o loveliness_n and_o a_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o he_o which_o according_a to_o the_o strain_n of_o that_o philosophy_n be_v the_o true_a happiness_n of_o immortal_a soul_n chap._n ix_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o raise_v the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n to_o a_o due_a observance_n of_o and_o attendance_n upon_o divine_a providence_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o serve_v providence_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n entire_o to_o work_v with_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o action_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o god_n will_n his_o end_n and_o design_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o true_a nobleness_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o divine_a life_n and_o it_o be_v most_o for_o man_n advantage_n how_o the_o consideration_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v the_o way_n to_o inward_a quietness_n and_o establishment_n of_o spirit_n how_o wicked_a man_n carry_v themselves_o unbecome_o through_o their_o impatience_n and_o fretfulness_n under_o the_o disposal_n of_o providence_n the_o beauty_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o various_a method_n of_o providence_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o property_n or_o effect_v wherein_o true_a religion_n express_v its_o own_o nobleness_n and_o 7._o excellency_n be_v this_o that_o it_o raise_v the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n to_o a_o due_a observance_n of_o and_o attendance_n upon_o divine_a providence_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o wheresoever_o god_n have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v there_o they_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o be_v attentive_a to_o god_n in_o the_o soft_a and_o still_a motion_n of_o providence_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v his_o call_n and_o to_o say_v with_o esay_n behold_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o they_o endeavour_v to_o 6._o copy_n forth_o that_o lesson_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v christian_n serious_o consider_v how_o that_o they_o come_v into_o this_o world_n by_o god_n appointment_n not_o to_o do_v their_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o as_o this_o consideration_n quiet_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o good_a man_n who_o be_v no_o idle_a spectator_n of_o providence_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o a_o calm_a and_o sober_a temper_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o storm_n and_o tempest_n so_o it_o make_v he_o most_o free_o to_o engage_v himself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o providence_n without_o any_o inward_a reluctancy_n or_o disturbance_n he_o can_v be_v content_a that_o providence_n shall_v serve_v itself_o of_o he_o as_o it_o do_v even_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o understand_v it_o least_o but_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a ambition_n to_o serve_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o hellish_a pride_n and_o self-love_n that_o make_v man_n serve_v themselves_o and_o so_o set_v up_o themselves_o as_o idol_n against_o god_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o argument_n of_o true_a nobleness_n of_o spirit_n for_o a_o man_n to_o view_v himself_o not_o in_o the_o narrow_a point_n of_o his_o own_o be_v but_o in_o the_o unbounded_a essence_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n so_o as_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o live_v only_o as_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n optarem_fw-la id_fw-la i_o esse_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la manus_fw-la mea_fw-la be_v the_o expression_n of_o a_o holy_a soul_n to_o a_o good_a man_n to_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o the_o true_a and_o best_a sense_n to_o serve_v himself_o who_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o without_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n quò_fw-la minùs_fw-la quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la arrogat_fw-la homo_fw-la eo_fw-la evadit_fw-la nobilior_fw-la clarior_fw-la divinior_n this_o be_v the_o most_o divine_a life_n that_o can_v be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o act_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o eternal_a design_n and_o to_o be_v so_o whole_o devote_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o serve_v it_o most_o faithful_o and_o entire_o this_o indeed_o bestow_v a_o kind_n of_o immortality_n upon_o these_o flit_a and_o transient_a act_n of_o we_o which_o in_o themselves_o be_v but_o the_o offspring_n of_o a_o moment_n a_o pillar_n or_o verse_n be_v a_o poor_a sorry_a monument_n of_o any_o exploit_n which_o yet_o may_v well_o enough_o become_v the_o high_a of_o the_o world_n bravery_n but_o good_a man_n while_o they_o work_v with_o god_n and_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o action_n to_o a_o unity_n with_o god_n his_o end_n and_o design_n enroll_v themselves_o in_o eternity_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o holy_a soul_n their_o will_n be_v so_o full_o resolve_v into_o the_o divine_a will_n that_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n subscribe_v to_o it_o without_o any_o murmur_n or_o debate_n they_o rest_v well_o satisfy_v with_o and_o take_v complacency_n in_o any_o passage_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 38._o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o a_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n above_o according_a to_o the_o high_a rule_n of_o goodness_n the_o best_a way_n for_o a_o man_n right_o to_o enjoy_v himself_o be_v to_o maintain_v a_o universal_a ready_a and_o cheerful_a compliance_n with_o the_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a will_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o know_v that_o nothing_o can_v issue_v and_o
flow_v forth_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o a_o good_a man_n be_v never_o offend_v with_o any_o piece_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o reluctancy_n against_o that_o will_n that_o dictate_v and_o determine_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o eternal_a rule_n of_o goodness_n as_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o unbounded_a and_o almighty_a love_n that_o without_o any_o disdain_n or_o envy_v free_o communicate_v itself_o to_o every_o thing_n he_o make_v that_o feed_v even_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v both_o upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a that_o always_o enfold_v those_o in_o his_o everlasting_a arm_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o own_o image_n perpetual_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v they_o with_o the_o fresh_a and_o vital_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o know_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o all-seeing_a eye_n a_o unbounded_a mind_n and_o understanding_n that_o derive_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o sit_v in_o all_o the_o wheel_n of_o motion_n guide_v they_o all_o and_o powerful_o govern_v the_o most_o excentrical_a motion_n of_o creature_n and_o carry_v they_o all_o most_o harmonious_o in_o their_o several_a orb_n to_o one_o last_o end_n who_o then_o shall_v give_v law_n to_o god_n where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n where_o be_v he_o that_o will_v climb_v up_o into_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a consistory_n in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v in_o consultation_n with_o the_o almighty_a instruct_v the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n shall_v vain_a man_n be_v wise_a than_o his_o maker_n this_o be_v the_o hellish_a temper_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o line_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o own_o selfwill_a their_o own_o opinion_n and_o design_n and_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o crooked_a rule_n they_o think_v nothing_o to_o be_v straight_o and_o therefore_o they_o fall_v out_o with_o god_n and_o with_o restless_a impatience_n fret_v and_o vex_v themselves_o and_o this_o fretfulness_n and_o impatiency_n in_o wicked_a man_n argue_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o just_a and_o due_a constitution_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n but_o a_o good_a man_n who_o soul_n be_v restore_v to_o that_o frame_n and_o constitution_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o have_v better_a apprehension_n of_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o be_v better_a affect_v under_o the_o various_a disposall_n of_o providence_n indeed_o to_o a_o superficial_a observer_n of_o divine_a providence_n many_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o digression_n from_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o and_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o fortuitous_a concourse_n of_o circumstance_n that_o come_v in_o so_o abrupt_o and_o without_o any_o concatenation_n or_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o as_o if_o they_o be_v without_o any_o mind_n or_o understanding_n to_o guide_v they_o but_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o look_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n behold_v they_o all_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o method_n act_v that_o part_n which_o the_o supreme_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n that_o govern_v all_o thing_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o to_o carry_v on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o eternal_a design_n while_o they_o move_v according_a to_o their_o own_o proper_a inclination_n and_o measure_n and_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o particular_a ends._n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o live_v in_o a_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devoid_a of_o god_n and_o providence_n as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o stolck_n and_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o providence_n be_v the_o holy_a ambition_n and_o great_a endeavour_n of_o a_o good_a man_n who_o be_v so_o perfect_o overpower_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o serve_v any_o particular_a good_a whatsoever_o no_o not_o himself_o so_o as_o to_o set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o trade_n for_o himself_o as_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v who_o be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n and_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n 3._o of_o god_n chap._n x._o 4._o the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o progress_n as_o it_o be_v perpetual_o carry_v on_o the_o soul_n towards_o perfection_n every_o nature_n have_v its_o proper_a centre_n which_o it_o hasten_v to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v within_o the_o attractive_a power_n of_o hell_n and_o hasten_v thither_o grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v within_o the_o central_n force_n of_o heaven_n and_o move_v thither_o it_o be_v not_o the_o speculation_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o satisfye_v the_o desire_n of_o religious_a soul_n but_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o it_o even_o in_o this_o life_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o seek_v after_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v rather_o than_o after_o heaven_n itself_o and_o the_o inward_a possession_n of_o it_o here_o how_o the_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n rise_v from_o the_o growth_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o powerful_a progress_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v not_o hasty_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v christ_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o that_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o holy_a soul_n testify_v of_o he_o and_o best_a evidence_n christ_n spiritual_a appearance_n in_o they_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o true_a religion_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o its_o descent_n and_o original_a 2._o in_o regard_n of_o its_o nature_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o its_o property_n and_o effect_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o a_o four_o particular_a and_o shall_v show_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o generous_a and_o noble_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o progress_n it_o be_v perpetual_o carry_v on_o that_o mind_n 4._o in_o which_o it_o be_v once_o seat_v towards_o perfection_n though_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n may_v be_v but_o as_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n spread_v themselves_o upon_o the_o mountain_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o rise_v high_a and_o high_o upon_o they_o chase_v away_o all_o the_o filthy_a mist_n and_o vapour_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n before_o it_o till_o it_o arrive_v to_o its_o meridian_n altitude_n there_o be_v the_o day_n strength_n and_o force_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o it_o and_o though_o when_o it_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n yet_o it_o will_v raise_v itself_o in_o power_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o bodily_a appearance_n he_o be_v still_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n until_o he_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n so_o be_v he_o also_o in_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o according_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v more_o than_o once_o distinguish_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o several_a age_n and_o degree_n of_o growth_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n good_a man_n be_v always_o walk_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o at_o last_o they_o see_v god_n in_o zion_n religion_n though_o it_o have_v its_o infancy_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o old_a age_n while_o it_o be_v in_o its_o minority_n it_o be_v always_o in_o motu_fw-la but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o its_o maturity_n and_o full_a age_n it_o will_v always_o be_v in_o quiet_a it_o be_v then_o always_o the_o same_o and_o its_o year_n fail_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o holy_a and_o religious_a soul_n be_v once_o touch_v with_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o divine_a beauty_n and_o goodness_n by_o a_o strong_a impress_n upon_o they_o be_v move_v swift_o after_o god_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v himself_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o 3._o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o they_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o so_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a where_o a_o spirit_n of_o religion_n be_v there_o be_v the_o central_n force_n of_o heaven_n itself_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a those_o that_o be_v inform_v by_o it_o in_o their_o motion_n towards_o heaven_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o unhallowed_a and_o defile_a mind_n be_v within_o the_o attractive_a power_n of_o hell_n &_o be_v continual_o hasten_v their_o course_n thither_o be_v strong_o press_v down_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n have_v
correspondence_n and_o converse_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o fear_n and_o horror_n which_o infest_v both_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n and_o wicked_a man_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n christ_n success_n against_o it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n receive_v by_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n that_o there_o be_v two_o main_a principle_n that_o spend_v and_o spread_v their_o influence_n through_o the_o whole_a universe_n the_o one_o they_o call_v the_o principle_n of_o good_a the_o other_o they_o call_v the_o principle_n of_o evil_n and_o that_o these_o two_o maintain_v a_o continual_a contest_v and_o enmity_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o principle_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n himself_o who_o derive_v himself_o in_o clear_a and_o lovely_a stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n through_o the_o whole_a creation_n endeavour_v still_o to_o assimilate_v and_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o principle_n of_o evil_a the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n have_v once_o stain_v the_o original_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a workmanship_n be_v continual_o strive_v to_o mould_n and_o shape_n it_o more_o and_o more_o into_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o as_o there_o be_v such_o a_o perpetual_a and_o active_a enmity_n between_o god_n and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n so_o whatsoever_o be_v from_o god_n be_v perpetual_o oppose_v and_o war_a against_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o divine_a goodness_n have_v put_v enmity_n between_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o or_o flow_v forth_o from_o itself_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o divide_v between_o the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o intermingle_v or_o comply_v one_o with_o another_o or_o be_v reconcile_v one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o neither_o can_v those_o beam_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o love_n which_o descend_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v ever_o reconcile_v to_o those_o foul_a and_o filthy_a mist_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n that_o spirit_n be_v not_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v which_o endeavour_v to_o compound_v with_o hell_n and_o to_o accommodate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n god_n himself_o have_v set_v the_o bound_n to_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n divine_a truth_n and_o goodness_n can_v contract_v themselves_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v from_o hell_n or_o espouse_v themselves_o to_o any_o brat_n of_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o emblem_n under_o the_o old_a law_n where_o none_o of_o the_o holy_a seed_n may_v marry_v with_o the_o people_n of_o any_o strange_a god_n though_o that_o rule_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o be_v abolish_v in_o the_o symbolical_a rite_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o immutable_a mystery_n in_o it_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n or_o change_n of_o time_n he_o that_o will_v entertain_v any_o correspondence_n with_o the_o devil_n or_o receive_v upon_o his_o soul_n his_o image_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n must_v first_o divest_v and_o strip_v himself_o of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v any_o alliance_n to_o god_n or_o true_a goodness_n within_o he_o he_o must_v transform_v his_o mind_n into_o the_o true_a likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o those_o foul_a fiend_n of_o darkness_n and_o abandon_v all_o relation_n to_o the_o high_a and_o supreme_a good_n and_o yet_o though_o some_o man_n endeavour_v to_o do_v this_o and_o to_o smother_v all_o those_o impression_n of_o light_n and_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v fold_v up_o in_o every_o man_n be_v and_o destroy_v all_o that_o which_o be_v from_o god_n within_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v reconcile_v themselves_o to_o sin_n and_o hell_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o make_v any_o just_a peace_n with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n those_o evil_a spirit_n be_v always_o turbulent_a and_o restless_a and_o though_o they_o maintain_v continual_o a_o war_n with_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o be_v they_o always_o make_v disquieting_n and_o disturbance_n in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o the_o more_o they_o contest_v with_o god_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o he_o the_o more_o full_a be_v they_o of_o horror_n and_o tumultuous_a commotion_n within_o nothing_o can_v stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a nothing_o can_v have_v any_o true_a and_o quiet_a establishment_n that_o have_v not_o the_o everlasting_a arm_n of_o true_a goodness_n under_o it_o to_o support_v it_o and_o as_o those_o that_o deliver_v over_o themselves_o most_o to_o the_o devil_n pleasure_n and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o his_o service_n can_v do_v it_o without_o a_o secret_a inward_a antipathy_n against_o he_o or_o dreadful_a thought_n of_o he_o so_o neither_o can_v those_o impure_a spirit_n stand_v before_o the_o divine_a glory_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o tremble_a and_o horror_n continual_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o flee_v away_o before_o it_o as_o the_o darkness_n fly_v away_o before_o the_o light_n and_o according_a as_o god_n have_v in_o any_o place_n in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n make_v any_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o man_n so_o have_v those_o evil_a spirit_n be_v vanquish_v and_o force_v to_o quit_v their_o former_a territory_n as_o be_v especial_o very_o observable_a in_o the_o cease_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a oracle_n soon_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v promulge_v in_o those_o part_n when_o those_o desolate_a spirit_n with_o horrid_a and_o dismal_a groan_n resign_v up_o their_o habitation_n as_o plutarch_n have_v record_v of_o they_o our_o saviour_n have_v find_v by_o good_a experience_n how_o weak_a a_o thing_n the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v when_o he_o spoil_v all_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o or_o by_z it_o that_o be_v his_o cross_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o if_o we_o will_v resolute_o follow_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n as_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v full_a security_n give_v we_o for_o the_o same_o success_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o chap._n ii_o the_o first_o observable_a that_o the_o devil_n be_v continual_o busy_a with_o we_o the_o devil_n consider_v under_o a_o double_a notion_n 1._o as_o a_o apostate_n spirit_n which_o fall_v from_o god_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o devil_n activity_n not_o only_a when_o he_o present_v himself_o in_o some_o corporeal_a shape_n but_o when_o he_o be_v unseen_a and_o appear_v not_o the_o weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o only_o when_o he_o appear_v embody_v that_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v active_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n how_o regardless_o man_n be_v of_o the_o gentle_a motion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o how_o unwatchfull_a and_o secure_a under_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n how_o we_o may_v discover_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o stratagem_n and_o under_o his_o several_a disguise_n and_o appearance_n in_o these_o word_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n first_o of_o what_o be_v evident_o 1._o imply_v viz._n that_o the_o devil_n be_v continual_o busy_a with_o we_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o double_a notion_n 1._o by_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o apostate_n spirit_n which_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o be_v always_o design_v to_o hale_v down_o other_o from_o god_n also_o the_o old_a dragon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n with_o his_o tail_n draw_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o true_a goodness_n be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v happy_a alone_o so_o neither_o can_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v content_a to_o be_v miserable_a alone_o the_o evil_a spirit_n tell_v god_n himself_o what_o his_o employment_n be_v viz._n to_o go_v to_o 7._o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o he_o be_v always_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o through_o dry_a place_n where_o no_o divine_a influence_n fall_v to_o water_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v seek_v rest_n though_o always_o restless_a the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v observe_v that_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n have_v a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a genius_n attend_v upon_o he_o
degenerate_a and_o deprave_a nature_n can_v the_o devil_n change_v his_o foul_a and_o impure_a nature_n he_o will_v neither_o be_v a_o devil_n nor_o miserable_a and_o so_o long_o as_o any_o man_n carry_v about_o he_o a_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n he_o can_v neither_o be_v in_o perfect_a favour_n with_o god_n nor_o bless_v wickedness_n be_v the_o form_n and_o entelech_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n it_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o name_n rather_o than_o any_o proper_a difference_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v between_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n wheresoever_o we_o see_v malice_n revenge_n pride_n envy_n hatred_n selfwill_a and_o self-love_n we_o may_v say_v here_o and_o there_o be_v that_o evil_a spirit_n this_o indeed_o be_v that_o venenum_fw-la serpentis_fw-la the_o poison_n and_o sting_v too_o of_o that_o diabolical_a nature_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o much_o without_o man_n as_o within_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o so_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o some_o external_n thing_n as_o in_o the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o as_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o a_o change_n of_o place_n as_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o in_o our_o assimilation_n unto_o god_n so_o our_o converse_v with_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o mutual_a local_a presence_n as_o by_o a_o imitation_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a nature_n derive_v upon_o man_n own_o soul_n therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o style_v that_o original_a pravity_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o man_n spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o fiend_n of_o darkness_n those_o filthy_a lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o man_n foment_n and_o entertain_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v the_o noisome_a vapour_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n they_o be_v the_o thick_a mist_n and_o fog_n of_o hellish_a darkness_n arise_v in_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o preface_n and_o introduction_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n within_o where_o we_o find_v uncleanness_n intemperance_n covetousness_n or_o any_o such_o impure_a or_o unhallowed_a behaviour_n we_o may_v say_v here_o satan_n throne_n be_v this_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v the_o true_a issue_n of_o hell_n itself_o be_v continual_o drag_v down_o man_n soul_n thither_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o man_n spirit_n have_v the_o central_n force_n and_o energy_n of_o hell_n in_o it_o and_o be_v perpetual_o press_v down_o towards_o it_o as_o towards_o its_o own_o place_n there_o need_v no_o fatal_a necessity_n or_o astral_a impulse_n to_o tumble_v wicked_a man_n down_o forcible_o into_o hell_n no_o for_o sin_n itself_o hasten_v by_o the_o mighty_a weight_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n carry_v they_o down_o thither_o with_o the_o most_o swift_a and_o headlong_a motion_n as_o they_o say_v of_o true_a holiness_n and_o christianity_n christi_fw-la sacrina_fw-la pennas_fw-la habet_fw-la christ_n burden_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o true_a godliness_n be_v a_o wing_a thing_n and_o brave_o bear_v itself_o upward_o upon_o its_o own_o wing_n soar_v aloft_o towards_o god_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o impiety_n diaboli_fw-la sarcina_fw-la pondus_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o devilish_a nature_n be_v always_o within_o the_o central_n attraction_n of_o hell_n and_o its_o own_o weight_n instigate_v and_o accelerate_v its_o motion_n thither_o he_o that_o allow_v himself_o in_o any_o sin_n or_o use_v a_o unnatural_a dalliance_n with_o any_o vice_n do_v nothing_o else_o in_o reality_n then_o entertain_v a_o incubus_n damon_n he_o prostitute_n a_o wanton_a soul_n and_o force_v it_o to_o commit_v lewdness_n with_o the_o devil_n himself_o sin_n be_v nothing_o better_a than_o a_o brat_n of_o darkness_n and_o deformity_n it_o have_v no_o other_o extraction_n or_o pedigree_n than_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o those_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v nestle_v in_o hell_n all_o man_n in_o reality_n converse_v either_o with_o god_n or_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o confine_n either_o of_o heaven_n or_o of_o hell_n they_o have_v their_o fellowship_n either_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o s._n john_n speak_v or_o else_o with_o the_o apostate_n and_o evil_a angel_n i_o know_v these_o expression_n will_v seem_v to_o some_o very_a harsh_a and_o unwelcome_a but_o i_o will_v beseech_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o will_v call_v that_o spirit_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n that_o spirit_n of_o pride_n ambition_n vainglory_n covetousness_n injustice_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n that_o common_o reign_v so_o much_o and_o act_n so_o violent_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o man_n let_v we_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o call_v thing_n by_o their_o own_o name_n let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o or_o paint_v our_o filthy_a sore_n so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o any_o man_n so_o much_o there_o be_v of_o the_o old_a man_n so_o much_o there_o be_v of_o the_o diabolical_a nature_n why_o do_v we_o defy_v the_o devil_n so_o much_o with_o our_o tongue_n while_o we_o entertain_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o indeed_o man_n do_v but_o quarrel_v with_o he_o in_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o he_o while_o yet_o their_o heart_n can_v ready_o comply_v with_o all_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o antipathy_n which_o be_v ordinary_o express_v against_o he_o like_o those_o natural_a antipathy_n which_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o occult_a quality_n or_o natural_a instinct_n which_o as_o they_o arise_v not_o from_o any_o principle_n of_o reason_n or_o understanding_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o guide_v or_o govern_v by_o it_o as_o man_n love_n to_o god_n be_v ordinary_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o mere_a tendency_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o something_o that_o have_v the_o notion_n or_o name_n of_o god_n put_v upon_o it_o without_o any_o clear_a or_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o he_o so_o their_o hatred_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v common_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o inward_a displicency_n of_o nature_n against_o something_o entitle_v by_o the_o devil_n name_n or_o else_o at_o best_a corrupt_a mind_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o fashion_n out_o a_o god_n and_o a_o devil_n a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o they_o nothing_o else_o but_o their_o own_o creature_n sustain_v and_o support_v by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n which_o first_o raise_v they_o and_o as_o they_o common_o make_v a_o god_n like_o to_o themselves_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o can_v best_o comply_v with_o and_o love_v so_o they_o make_v a_o devil_n most_o unlike_a to_o themselves_o which_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o themselves_o be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v most_o free_o spend_v their_o anger_n and_o hatred_n upon_o he_o just_a as_o they_o say_v of_o some_o of_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o use_v to_o paint_v the_o devil_n white_a because_o they_o themselves_o be_v black_a this_o be_v a_o strange_a merry_a kind_n of_o madness_n whereby_o man_n sport_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o supreme_a good_a and_o insure_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o hell_n and_o misery_n they_o may_v thus_o cheat_v themselves_o for_o awhile_o but_o the_o eternal_a foundation_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o as_o the_o 14._o prophet_n speak_v howsoever_o the_o several_a fancy_n of_o man_n may_v shape_v he_o out_o diverse_o and_o where_o we_o find_v wisdom_n justice_n loveliness_n goodness_n love_n and_o glory_n in_o their_o high_a elevation_n and_o most_o unbounded_a dimension_n that_o be_v he_o and_o where_o we_o find_v any_o true_a participation_n of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o true_a communication_n of_o god_n and_o a_o defection_n from_o these_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o hell_n now_o if_o this_o be_v right_o consider_v i_o hope_v there_o will_v a_o argument_n strong_a enough_o appear_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o enforce_v s._n james_n his_o exhortation_n resist_v the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh._n we_o never_o so_o true_o hate_v sin_n as_o when_o we_o hate_v it_o for_o its_o own_o ugliness_n and_o deformity_n as_o we_o never_o love_v god_n so_o true_o as_o when_o we_o love_v he_o for_o his_o own_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n if_o we_o calculate_v aright_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o better_o than_o god_n himself_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o so_o neither_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o thing_n
so_o much_o a_o thing_n without_o we_o as_o some_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o fancy_n it_o be_v we_o so_o dead_a and_o liveless_a as_o that_o we_o can_v never_o move_v but_o from_o a_o external_n impetus_fw-la as_o our_o religion_n can_v never_o indeed_o be_v call_v we_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o ever_o have_v the_o inward_a sense_n of_o that_o bliss_n and_o peace_n which_o go_v along_o with_o it_o but_o must_v be_v like_o so_o many_o heavy_a log_n or_o dull_a piece_n of_o earth_n in_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n that_o be_v a_o very_a earthly_a and_o flat_a spirit_n in_o religion_n which_o sink_v like_o the_o lees_n to_o the_o bottom_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v like_o that_o terra_fw-la damnata_fw-la which_o the_o chemist_n speak_v of_o have_v no_o vigour_n life_n or_o activity_n leave_v in_o it_o be_v true_o dead_a to_o god_n and_o be_v reprobate_n to_o any_o thing_n of_o heaven_n we_o know_v the_o pedigree_n of_o those_o exhalation_n that_o arise_v no_o high_a than_o a_o mere_a external_a force_n from_o the_o sun_n heat_n weigh_v they_o up_o to_o be_v but_o base_a and_o earthly_a and_o therefore_o have_v no_o natural_a warmth_n or_o energy_n within_o themselves_o impart_v to_o they_o they_o sink_v down_o again_o to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n be_v always_o out_o of_o a_o inbred_a nobleness_n which_o bear_v it_o up_o carry_v upward_o again_o towards_o heaven_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v powerful_o resist_v all_o thing_n that_o will_v deprive_v it_o of_o god_n or_o hinder_v it_o from_o return_v to_o its_o original_a it_o be_v always_o move_v upward_o in_o a_o even_a and_o steady_a way_n towards_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v leave_v the_o dark_a region_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n under_o it_o it_o resist_v hell_n and_o darkness_n by_o assimilate_v and_o conform_v itself_o to_o god_n it_o resist_v darkness_n in_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n it_o resist_v death_n and_o destruction_n by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a love_n it_o must_v be_v something_o of_o heaven_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o must_v resist_v the_o devil_n and_o hell_n we_o do_v not_o always_o resist_v the_o devil_n then_o when_o we_o bid_v defiance_n to_o he_o or_o when_o we_o declaim_v most_o zealous_o against_o he_o neither_o do_v our_o resist_a and_o oppose_v of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n consist_v in_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o feminine_a passion_n which_o may_v sometime_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o fancy_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o it_o but_o it_o consist_v rather_o in_o a_o mature_a and_o sedate_v resolution_n against_o it_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n arise_v from_o a_o clear_a judgement_n of_o the_o foul_a and_o hateful_a nature_n of_o sin_n itself_o and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o it_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o serious_a endeavour_n of_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o establish_v the_o principality_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n within_o ourselves_o there_o be_v a_o pompous_a and_o popular_a kind_n of_o tumult_n in_o the_o world_n which_o sometime_o go_v for_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n against_o the_o devil_n whenas_o man_n own_a pride_n and_o passion_n disguise_v themselves_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o religious_a fervency_n some_o man_n think_v themselves_o the_o great_a champion_n for_o god_n and_o his_o cause_n when_o they_o can_v take_v the_o great_a liberty_n to_o quarrel_n with_o every_o thing_n abroad_o and_o without_o themselves_o which_o be_v not_o shape_v according_a to_o the_o mould_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n their_o own_o selfwill_a humour_n and_o interest_n whereas_o indeed_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n be_v not_o so_o much_o maintain_v against_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n as_o against_o those_o domestic_a rebellion_n that_o be_v within_o neither_o be_v it_o then_o carry_v on_o most_o successful_o when_o man_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n and_o most_o of_o all_o raise_v the_o dust_n that_o impetuous_a violence_n and_o tempestuousness_n with_o which_o man_n be_v act_v in_o pretension_n of_o religion_n arise_v ordinary_o i_o doubt_v from_o unquiet_a and_o disturb_a mind_n within_o whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o inward_a conflict_n and_o commotion_n sin_n and_o vice_n and_o not_o a_o holy_a zeal_n for_o god_n which_o discompose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n sin_n where_o it_o be_v entertain_v will_v indeed_o breed_v disturbance_n and_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n but_o a_o true_a resist_n and_o oppose_v of_o it_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o its_o just_a consistency_n freedom_n and_o serenity_n again_o as_o god_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o so_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n may_v be_v pull_v down_o without_o the_o noise_n of_o axe_n and_o hammer_n we_o may_v then_o attain_v to_o the_o great_a achievement_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n when_o we_o most_o of_o all_o possess_v our_o own_o soul_n in_o patience_n &_o collect_v our_o mind_n into_o the_o most_o peaceful_a compose_v and_o unite_a temper_n the_o motion_n of_o true_a practical_a religion_n be_v most_o like_a that_o of_o the_o heaven_n which_o tho_o most_o swift_a be_v yet_o most_o silent_a as_o grace_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v no_o lazy_a or_o sluggish_a thing_n but_o in_o perpetual_a motion_n so_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v soft_a and_o gentle_a while_o it_o act_v most_o powerful_o within_o it_o also_o act_n most_o peaceful_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n that_o man_n may_v say_v loe_o here_o or_o loe_o there_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o devour_a fire_n come_v after_o it_o or_o a_o whirlwind_n go_v before_o it_o this_o fight_n and_o contest_v with_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o rattle_a of_o the_o chariot_n or_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o alarm_n it_o be_v indeed_o alone_o transact_v upon_o the_o inner_a stage_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v rather_o a_o pacify_v and_o quiet_v of_o all_o those_o riot_n and_o tumult_n raise_v there_o by_o sin_n and_o satan_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o reconcile_a the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o truth_n justice_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o captivate_a and_o subject_v all_o our_o power_n and_o faculty_n to_o god_n and_o true_a goodness_n through_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o a_o divine_a love_n and_o humility_n and_o this_o resistance_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o victory_n and_o triumph_n wart_n upon_o this_o fight_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o observation_n we_o shall_v make_v upon_o these_o word_n chap._n v._n the_o three_o observable_a viz._n the_o certainty_n of_o success_n and_o victory_n to_o all_o those_o that_o resist_v the_o devil_n this_o ground_v upon_o 1._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n consider_v in_o themselves_o 2._o god_n powerful_a assist_v all_o faithful_a christian_n in_o this_o warfare_n the_o devil_n may_v allure_v and_o tempt_v but_o can_v prevail_v except_o man_n consent_n and_o yield_v to_o his_o suggestion_n the_o devil_n strength_n lie_v in_o man_n treachery_n and_o falseness_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n sin_n be_v strong_a because_o man_n oppose_v it_o weak_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n about_o a_o principium_fw-la mali_fw-la defend_v by_o man_n in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n readiness_n to_o assist_v christian_n in_o their_o spiritual_a constict_n his_o compassionate_a regard_n and_o the_o more_o special_a respect_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o they_o in_o such_o occasion_n the_o conclusion_n discover_v the_o evil_a and_o horridness_n of_o magic_n diabolical_a contract_n etc._n etc._n the_o certainty_n of_o success_n to_o all_o those_o that_o resist_v the_o devil_n 3._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o he_o can_v stand_v when_o oppose_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n he_o will_v fall_v down_o as_o swift_a as_o lightning_n he_o can_v bear_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n here_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o stand_v and_o conquer_v resist_v and_o vanquish_v for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n in_o themselves_o 1._o consider_v be_v but_o weak_a and_o impotent_a they_o can_v prevail_v over_o that_o soul_n which_o yield_v not_o to_o they_o the_o evil_a spirit_n then_o only_o prevail_v over_o we_o when_o we_o ourselves_o consent_v to_o his_o suggestion_n all_o his_o strength_n lie_v in_o our_o treachery_n and_o falseness_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n though_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v perpetual_o so_o near_o we_o yet_o they_o can_v bow_v or_o bend_v our_o will_n there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o defence_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o which_o they_o can_v enter_v they_o may_v stand_v at_o a_o distance_n allure_v and_o entice_v they_o but_o they_o can_v prevail_v over_o
so_o much_o good_a among_o all_o my_o book_n by_o a_o whole_a day_n plod_v in_o a_o study_n as_o by_o a_o hour_n discourse_n i_o have_v get_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o library_n lock_v up_o nor_o a_o book_n clasp_v but_o stand_v open_a for_o any_o to_o converse_v withal_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o learn_v yea_o he_o be_v a_o fountain_n run_v over_o labour_v to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o who_o perhaps_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o receive_v it_o none_o more_o free_a and_o communicative_a than_o he_o be_v to_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o discourse_v with_o he_o nor_o will_v he_o grudge_v to_o be_v take_v off_o from_o his_o study_n upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o he_o that_o a_o man_n may_v always_o come_v better_a from_o he_o and_o his_o mouth_n can_v drop_v sentence_n as_o easy_o as_o a_o ordinary_a man_n can_v speak_v sense_n and_o he_o be_v no_o less_o happy_a in_o express_v his_o mind_n then_o in_o conceive_v wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v excel_v the_o famous_a philosopher_n plotin_n of_o who_o porphyry_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v something_o careless_a of_o his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o into_o his_o mind_n he_o of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v have_v such_o a_o copia_fw-la verborum_fw-la a_o plenty_n of_o word_n and_o those_o so_o full_a pregnant_a and_o significant_a join_v with_o such_o a_o active_a fancy_n as_o be_v very_o rare_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o company_n of_o such_o a_o deep_a understanding_n and_o judgement_n as_o dwell_v in_o he_o i_o have_v do_v with_o his_o learning_n when_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o as_o he_o look_v upon_o honour_n riches_n and_o the_o eagerly-pursued_n thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o vanity_n so_o do_v he_o look_v upon_o this_o also_o as_o a_o piece_n though_o a_o more_o excellent_a piece_n of_o vanity_n as_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o phrase_n it_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o high_a and_o more_o divine_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o do_v not_o care_n to_o value_v himself_o by_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o perish_a nature_n which_o shall_v fail_v and_o cease_v and_o vanish_v away_o but_o only_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o solid_a and_o substantial_a of_o a_o divine_a and_o immortal_a nature_n which_o he_o may_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o he_o to_o which_o my_o discourse_n shall_v not_o be_v long_o before_o it_o descend_v he_o be_v of_o very_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o great_a prudence_n of_o admirable_a skill_n and_o readiness_n in_o the_o managery_n of_o affair_n which_o i_o make_v a_o account_n be_v a_o imitation_n of_o that_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n his_o learning_n be_v so_o concoct_v that_o it_o lay_v not_o as_o a_o idle_a notion_n in_o his_o head_n but_o make_v he_o fit_a for_o any_o employment_n he_o be_v very_o full_a and_o clear_a in_o all_o his_o resolution_n at_o any_o debate_n a_o most_o wise_a counsellor_n in_o any_o difficulty_n and_o strait_n dextrous_a in_o untie_v any_o knot_n of_o great_a judgement_n in_o satisfy_v any_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v one_o that_o soon_o see_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o any_o business_n that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o look_v it_o quite_o through_o that_o will_v present_o turn_v it_o over_o and_o over_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o see_v it_o on_o all_o side_n and_o he_o understand_v thing_n so_o well_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o he_o do_v not_o often_o need_v any_o second_o thought_n but_o usual_o stand_v to_o the_o present_a resolution_n and_o determination_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o add_v to_o this_o his_o know_a integrity_n uprightness_n and_o faithfulness_n his_o strong_a and_o lively_a his_o wake_n and_o truly-tend_a conscience_n which_o join_v with_o the_o former_a thing_n i_o speak_v of_o make_v he_o more_o than_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o man_n now_o go_v he_o be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exemplar_n of_o true_a christian_a philosophy_n and_o virtue_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a rule_n line_n and_o square_n thereof_o of_o so_o poize_v and_o even_o a_o life_n that_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o conscience_n be_v it_o not_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v know_v for_o himself_o one_o might_n live_v almost_o at_o a_o venture_n walk_v blindfold_a through_o the_o world_n and_o not_o miscarry_v he_o have_v incorporate_v shall_v i_o say_v or_o insouled_a all_o principle_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n and_o make_v they_o one_o with_o himself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v of_o he_o in_o antoninus_n his_o phrase_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dip_v into_o justice_n as_o it_o be_v 3._o over_o head_n and_o ear_n he_o have_v not_o a_o slight_a superficial_a tincture_n but_o be_v dye_v and_o colour_v quite_o through_o with_o it_o so_o that_o wheresoever_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n there_o be_v justice_n and_o righteousness_n they_o who_o know_v he_o very_o well_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o do_v as_o hearty_o and_o cordial_o as_o eager_o and_o earnest_o do_v what_o appear_v to_o be_v just_a and_o right_a without_o any_o self-respect_n or_o particular_a reflection_n as_o any_o man_n live_v methinks_v i_o see_v how_o earnest_a he_o will_v be_v in_o a_o good_a matter_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v reasonable_a and_o just_a as_o though_o justice_n herself_o have_v be_v in_o he_o look_v out_o at_o his_o eye_n and_o speak_v at_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v a_o virtue_n indeed_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a affection_n unto_o and_o which_o he_o be_v very_o zealous_a to_o maintain_v in_o who_o quarrel_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o sometime_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o short_a passion_n but_o he_o be_v always_o very_o urgent_a upon_o we_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n work_v in_o we_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o yea_o to_o subdue_v as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o soul_n those_o first_o motion_n that_o be_v without_o our_o consent_n and_o to_o labour_v after_o purity_n of_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v god_n for_o his_o endeavour_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n but_o as_o plotin_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a likeness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n or_o in_o the_o apostle_n language_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o here_o now_o what_o word_n shall_v i_o use_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o his_o love_n none_o that_o know_v he_o well_o but_o may_v see_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o nazianzen_n i_o think_v speaks_z love_v bubble_v and_o spring_v up_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o flow_v out_o to_o all_o and_o that_o love_v unfeigned_a without_o guile_n hypocrisy_n or_o dissimulation_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o how_o his_o soul_n be_v universalize_v how_o tender_o he_o embrace_v all_o god_n creature_n in_o his_o arm_n more_o especial_o man_n and_o principal_o those_o in_o who_o he_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n there_o one_o may_v have_v see_v run_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o will_v ever_o have_v empty_v his_o soul_n into_o they_o let_v any_o that_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o he_o say_v if_o i_o lie_v and_o true_o my_o happiness_n be_v that_o i_o have_v such_o a_o subject_a to_o exercise_v my_o young_a and_o weak_a oratory_n upon_o as_o will_v admit_v of_o little_a hyperbole_n his_o patience_n be_v no_o less_o admirable_a than_o his_o love_n under_o a_o linger_a and_o tedious_a disease_n wherein_o he_o never_o murmur_v nor_o complain_v but_o rest_v quiet_o satisfy_v in_o the_o infinite_a unbounded_a goodness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o commiseration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o merciful_a high_a priest_n who_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o still_o resolve_v with_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v nazianzen_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o philagrius_n o_o brave_o do_v most_o noble_a soul_n who_o can_v play_v the_o philosopher_n the_o christian_a in_o thy_o sickness_n and_o suffering_n who_o can_v not_o only_o talk_v but_o do_v not_o only_o do_v but_o suffer_v
and_o he_o tell_v i_o in_o his_o sickness_n that_o he_o hope_v he_o have_v learn_v that_o for_o which_o god_n send_v it_o and_o that_o he_o think_v god_n keep_v he_o so_o long_o in_o such_o a_o case_n under_o such_o burden_n and_o pressure_n that_o patience_n may_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n in_o he_o his_o sickness_n undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o nazianzen_n speak_v a_o learned_a disease_n and_o full_a of_o true_a philosophy_n which_o teach_v he_o more_o of_o real_a christianity_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n of_o a_o more_o strong_a able_a athletic_a habit_n and_o temper_n for_o as_o s._n james_n say_v if_o patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n then_o be_v a_o soul_n perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o and_o 4._o real_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o show_v what_o christianity_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o may_v power_n and_o virtue_n there_o be_v in_o it_o to_o bear_v up_o a_o soul_n under_o the_o great_a load_n and_o that_o he_o can_v through_o christ_n strengthen_v he_o do_v all_o that_o which_o he_o so_o admirable_o discourse_v of_o in_o his_o life_n but_o for_o his_o humility_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o apparent_a and_o conspicuous_a you_o may_v have_v behold_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o same_o father_n speak_v true_a humility_n in_o a_o most_o eminent_a degree_n and_o the_o more_o eminent_a consider_v how_o much_o there_o be_v within_o he_o which_o will_v have_v swell_v and_o puff_v up_o another_o but_o from_o his_o first_o admission_n into_o the_o university_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v by_o those_o that_o know_v he_o he_o seek_v not_o great_a thing_n for_o himself_o but_o be_v content_v in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v he_o make_v not_o haste_n to_o rise_v and_o climb_v as_o youth_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v which_o we_o in_o these_o late_a time_n too_o much_o experience_n wherein_o youth_n scarce_o fledge_v have_v soar_v to_o the_o high_a preferment_n but_o proceed_v leisurely_o by_o orderly_a step_n not_o to_o what_o he_o can_v get_v but_o to_o what_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o undertake_v he_o stay_v god_n time_n of_o advancement_n with_o all_o industry_n and_o pain_n follow_v his_o study_n as_o if_o he_o rather_o desire_v to_o deserve_v honour_n then_o to_o be_v honour_v he_o shake_v off_o all_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n the_o bane_n of_o youth_n and_o so_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o endeavour_n who_o give_v he_o great_a encouragement_n from_o divers_a person_n of_o worth_n and_o at_o last_o bring_v he_o unto_o this_o place_n and_o i_o challenge_v any_o one_o that_o be_v impartial_a to_o say_v if_o since_o he_o come_v hither_o they_o ever_o behold_v in_o he_o any_o pride_n vainglory_n boast_v self-conceit_n desire_v of_o honour_n and_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o world_n no_o there_o be_v not_o the_o man_n live_v that_o have_v the_o eye_n ever_o to_o discern_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o swell_a nature_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o most_o profound_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n which_o make_v he_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v our_o dear_a friend_n be_v as_o true_a as_o humble_v a_o servant_n without_o any_o compliment_n to_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n as_o any_o person_n that_o this_o day_n live_v this_o be_v his_o design_n in_o his_o study_n and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o have_v prolong_v his_o day_n it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o of_o his_o work_n for_o he_o be_v resolve_v as_o he_o once_o tell_v i_o very_o much_o to_o lay_v aside_o other_o study_n and_o to_o travel_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n after_o who_o good_a he_o most_o ardent_o thirst_v shall_v i_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v above_o or_o unto_o all_o these_o his_o faith_n i_o say_v his_o true_a 6._o lively_a and_o work_a faith_n his_o simple_a plainhearted_a naked_a faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o do_v not_o busy_v itself_o about_o many_o fine_a notion_n subtlety_n and_o curiosity_n or_o believe_v whole_a volume_n but_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v firm_o set_v and_o fix_v in_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o also_o which_o bring_v down_o christ_n into_o his_o soul_n which_o draw_v down_o heaven_n into_o his_o heart_n which_o suck_v in_o life_n and_o strength_n continual_o from_o our_o saviour_n which_o make_v he_o hearty_a serious_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o those_o forename_a christian_a virtue_n his_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o a_o soul_n but_o what_o isidore_n say_v of_o faith_n and_o work_n hold_v true_a of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o faith_n be_v animate_v quicken_v 65._o and_o actuate_v by_o these_o it_o make_v he_o godlike_a and_o he_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o it_o he_o come_v to_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v it_o wrought_v and_o form_v in_o his_o very_a soul_n for_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n the_o main_a design_n which_o he_o carry_v on_o that_o he_o may_v become_v like_a to_o god_n so_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v have_v ask_v he_o that_o question_n in_o antoninus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v thy_o art_n and_o 11._o profession_n thy_o business_n and_o employment_n he_o will_v not_o have_v answer_v to_o be_v a_o great_a philosopher_n mathematician_n historian_n or_o hebrician_n all_o which_o he_o be_v in_o great_a eminency_n to_o be_v a_o physician_n lawyer_n general_n linguist_n which_o name_n and_o many_o more_o his_o general_n skill_n deserve_v but_o he_o will_v have_v answer_v as_o he_o do_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o art_n be_v to_o be_v good_a to_o be_v a_o true_a divine_a be_v my_o care_n and_o business_n or_o in_o the_o christian_a phrase_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a to_o be_v perfect_a as_o my_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a all_o that_o remember_v the_o serious_a behaviour_n and_o weighty_a expression_n he_o use_v in_o his_o prayer_n can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o much_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o true_a goodness_n i_o have_v transgress_v too_o much_o my_o bound_n now_o it_o be_v so_o late_o and_o trespass_v perhaps_o too_o much_o upon_o your_o patience_n yet_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o weary_v you_o if_o i_o shall_v discourse_v upon_o his_o ingenuity_n his_o courtesy_n his_o gentleness_n and_o sweetness_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o let_v i_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o that_o spirit_n of_o devout_a zeal_n that_o now_o too_o much_o rage_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v be_v consume_v in_o the_o service_n of_o man_n then_o have_v call_v for_o fire_n down_o from_o heaven_n as_o elijah_n do_v to_o consume_v they_o and_o therefore_o though_o elijah_n excel_v he_o in_o this_o that_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n yet_o herein_o i_o may_v say_v he_o be_v above_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n that_o he_o call_v for_o no_o fire_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o man_n but_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a love_n that_o may_v burn_v up_o all_o their_o hatred_n roughness_n and_o cruelty_n to_o each_o other_o but_o as_o for_o benignity_n of_o mind_n and_o christian_a kindness_n every_o body_n that_o know_v he_o will_v remember_v that_o he_o ever_o have_v their_o name_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o i_o assure_v they_o they_o be_v no_o less_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o know_v that_o without_o these_o truth_n itself_o be_v in_o a_o faction_n and_o christ_n be_v draw_v into_o a_o party_n and_o this_o graciousness_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o temper_n natural_o hot_a and_o choleric_a as_o the_o great_a mind_n most_o common_o be_v he_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o let_v any_o anger_n rest_n in_o his_o bosom_n much_o less_o do_v he_o suffer_v it_o to_o burn_v and_o boil_v till_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n and_o least_o of_o all_o will_v he_o endure_v that_o any_o passion_n shall_v lodge_v in_o he_o till_o it_o be_v become_v a_o canker_a malice_n and_o black_a hatred_n which_o man_n in_o these_o day_n can_v scarce_o hide_v but_o let_v it_o appear_v in_o their_o countenance_n and_o in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o other_o if_o he_o be_v at_o any_o time_n move_v unto_o anger_n it_o be_v but_o a_o sudden_a flush_n in_o his_o face_n and_o it_o
do_v as_o soon_o vanish_v as_o arise_v and_o it_o use_v to_o arise_v upon_o no_o such_o occasion_n as_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o no_o whensoever_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o fierce_a and_o consume_a fire_n that_o be_v in_o man_n soul_n it_o make_v he_o sad_a not_o angry_a and_o it_o be_v his_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o inspire_v man_n soul_n with_o more_o benign_a and_o kindly_a heat_n that_o they_o may_v warm_v but_o not_o scorch_v their_o brethren_n and_o from_o this_o spirit_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o there_o do_v result_v a_o great_a serenity_n quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o dwell_v so_o much_o above_o that_o it_o be_v not_o shake_v with_o any_o of_o those_o tempest_n and_o storm_n which_o use_v to_o unsettle_v more_o low_a and_o abject_a mind_n he_o live_v in_o a_o continue_a sweet_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v not_o disquiet_v with_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n there_o be_v always_o discernible_a in_o he_o a_o cheerful_a sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n but_o we_o most_o long_v for_o to_o see_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o rest_n he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o constant_a feel_n of_o god_n within_o he_o we_o may_v conclude_v will_v have_v the_o most_o strong_a and_o powerful_a sense_n when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o a_o close_a conjunction_n with_o he_o but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o deny_v this_o to_o we_o and_o by_o a_o lethargic_a distemper_n which_o seize_v on_o his_o spirit_n he_o pass_v the_o six_o last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o life_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o sleep_n and_o without_o take_v much_o notice_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o have_v i_o not_o describe_v a_o person_n of_o worth_n and_o eminency_n have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o sad_a as_o you_o see_v our_o face_n tell_v you_o that_o we_o be_v but_o alas_o half_n of_o that_o be_v not_o tell_v you_o which_o your_o eye_n may_v have_v see_v have_v you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o i_o want_v thought_n and_o word_n to_o make_v a_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o he_o my_o young_a experience_n have_v not_o yet_o see_v to_o the_o height_n or_o the_o depth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v here_o give_v you_o a_o rude_a draught_n of_o and_o so_o my_o conceit_n and_o expression_n must_v needs_o fall_v far_o below_o that_o excellent_a degree_n of_o beauty_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v in_o he_o let_v it_o suffice_v therefore_o to_o say_v that_o i_o may_v keep_v to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o father_n that_o he_o want_v age_n only_o to_o make_v he_o reverend_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v live_v many_o generation_n ago_o &_o leave_v we_o the_o child_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o posterity_n he_o may_v by_o this_o time_n have_v be_v number_v among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v almost_o prevent_v myself_o already_o in_o the_o two_o latter_a particular_n his_o singular_a care_n and_o his_o great_a usefulness_n both_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o former_a his_o care_n i_o say_v of_o other_o as_o a_o tutor_n his_o usefullness_n as_o a_o fellow_n of_o this_o now_o mournful_a society_n let_v i_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o either_o 2._o all_o his_o pupil_n who_o be_v now_o true_o pupilli_fw-la fatherless_a child_n begin_v to_o know_v in_o his_o sickness_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v and_o to_o want_v a_o love_a father_n a_o faithful_a tutor_n and_o now_o they_o will_v know_v it_o more_o full_o he_o be_v one_o that_o do_v so_o constant_o mind_v their_o good_a that_o instill_v such_o excellent_a pious_a notion_n into_o their_o mind_n &_o give_v such_o light_n in_o everything_o a_o man_n can_v desire_v to_o know_v that_o i_o can_v have_v be_v content_a though_o in_o this_o gown_n to_o have_v be_v his_o pupil_n his_o life_n teach_v they_o continual_a lesson_n of_o justice_n temperance_n prudence_n fortitude_n and_o masculine_a virtue_n and_o above_o all_o he_o teach_v they_o true_a dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o reference_n of_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o study_n unto_o he_o with_o true_a faith_n in_o and_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o which_o end_n he_o often_o expound_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o humane_a learning_n the_o many_o good_a scholar_n that_o come_v from_o under_o his_o hand_n do_v witness_v how_o dextrous_a he_o be_v at_o the_o train_n up_o of_o youth_n in_o all_o good_a literature_n porphyry_n tell_v we_o of_o plotin_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o careful_a person_n that_o sundry_a noble_a man_n and_o woman_n with_o divers_a other_o when_o they_o die_v commit_v both_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o his_o tuition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o some_o tutelar_a angel_n or_o a_o sacred_a and_o divine_a guardian_n true_o those_o that_o come_v hither_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n without_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o more_o love_a tutor_n a_o more_o holy_a and_o faithful_a guardian_n that_o will_v bring_v they_o up_o in_o all_o true_a learning_n and_o piety_n if_o any_o think_v that_o he_o be_v too_o severe_a let_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o lion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o look_v not_o like_o a_o ape_n but_o with_o a_o stern_a royal_a and_o kingly_a countenance_n he_o both_o look_v and_o speak_v like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v drink_v into_o his_o soul_n such_o solid_a high_a and_o generous_a principle_n as_o few_o man_n be_v acquaint_v with_o which_o make_v he_o very_o zealous_a not_o only_o for_o righteousness_n integrity_n and_o holiness_n but_o for_o a_o decorum_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n philip._n 4._o 8._o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a or_o rather_o comely_a and_o grave_a seemly_a and_o venerable_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v for_o all_o that_o be_v just_a pure_a lovely_a of_o good_a fame_n and_o report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n or_o any_o virtue_n he_o be_v most_o earnest_a and_o forward_a in_o its_o behalf_n 3._o and_o now_o what_o his_o usefulness_n be_v and_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o all_o that_o bear_v any_o share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o society_n will_v be_v make_v to_o know_v by_o the_o want_n of_o he_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o elisha_n o_o the_o chariot_n of_o this_o place_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o which_o word_n seem_v to_o express_v what_o a_o necessary_a man_n elias_n be_v and_o to_o be_v just_a like_o that_o of_o horace_n to_o 17._o maecenas_n when_o sick_a which_o we_o may_v use_v concern_v he_o that_o be_v now_o dead_a grande_n decus_fw-la columénque_fw-la rerum_fw-la our_o great_a glory_n the_o pillar_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n the_o weight_n of_o business_n of_o late_a lay_n o_o &_o praesidium_fw-la &_o dulce_fw-la decus_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n o_o thou_o who_o be_v both_o my_o safeguard_n and_o my_o ornament_n who_o be_v a_o society_n by_o thyself_o a_o college_n in_o brief_a what_o a_o loss_n have_v we_o sustain_v by_o thy_o departure_n that_o must_v not_o be_v resolve_v by_o i_o nor_o by_o any_o one_o single_a person_n of_o we_o but_o we_o must_v all_o lay_v our_o head_n together_o to_o tell_v our_o loss_n to_o which_o of_o we_o be_v not_o he_o dear_a who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o engage_v to_o he_o who_o can_v think_v himself_o as_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v when_o we_o have_v he_o and_o this_o our_o high_a and_o dear_a esteem_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v with_o we_o lead_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o we_o all_o express_v to_o his_o name_n that_o affection_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o his_o memory_n the_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o we_o of_o our_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a loss_n in_o answer_n to_o those_o three_o forego_v consideration_n about_o elisha_n but_o here_o i_o must_v be_v very_o brief_a and_o put_v all_o together_o there_o be_v none_o that_o know_v his_o worth_n but_o honour_v his_o very_a dust_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o honour_v he_o so_o much_o that_o i_o wish_v we_o may_v do_v as_o the_o virgin_n of_o israel_n do_v for_o jephtah_n daughter_n come_v once_o a_o year_n hither_o and_o lament_v his_o death_n and_o so_o at_o once_o we_o may_v express_v all_o
of_o god_n will_v not_o reside_v with_o heaviness_n from_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n for_o that_o all_o that_o while_o he_o grieve_v for_o joseph_n the_o shechinah_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v forsake_v he_o for_o so_o they_o have_v also_o a_o common_a tradition_n that_o jacob_n prophesy_v not_o that_o time_n while_o his_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n remain_v with_o he_o so_o l._n tosiphta_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n dwell_v not_o with_o sadness_n but_o with_o cheerfulness_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v the_o punctualness_n of_o these_o tradition_n concern_v moses_n and_o jacob_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o they_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n use_v not_o to_o reside_v with_o any_o black_a or_o melancholy_a passion_n but_o require_v a_o serene_a and_o pacate_v temper_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v itself_o of_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o another_o notion_n by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o de_fw-la spectaculis_fw-la deus_fw-la praecepit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la utpote_fw-la pro_fw-la naturae_fw-la suae_fw-la bono_fw-mi tenerum_fw-la &_o delicatum_fw-la tranquillitate_fw-la &_o lenitate_fw-la &_o quiet_a &_o pace_fw-la tractare_fw-la non_fw-la furore_fw-la non_fw-la boil_n non_fw-la irâ_fw-la non_fw-la dolore_fw-la inquietare_fw-la now_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n i_o think_v we_o have_v gain_v some_o light_n for_o the_o further_a understanding_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o psalm_n 51._o which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o hebrew_a commentator_n also_o understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v take_v from_o david_n in_o that_o time_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n upon_o the_o reflection_n of_o his_o shameful_a miscarriage_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n and_o this_o be_v call_v for_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o free_a spirit_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o alacrity_n and_o liberty_n of_o mind_n act_v by_o generous_a and_o noble_a and_o free_a impulse_n upon_o it_o and_o ver_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v paraphrase_a by_o joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o be_v that_o temper_n of_o mind_n which_o it_o most_o liberal_o move_v upon_o and_o act_v as_o likewise_o ver_fw-la 12._o a_o like_a periphrasis_n be_v use_v of_o it_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n salvation_n and_o ver_fw-la 10._o david_n thus_o pray_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o it_o to_o he_o and_o the_o establish_v he_o in_o the_o firm_a possession_n of_o it_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o renew_v a_o fix_a spirit_n within_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n dwell_v in_o no_o unhallowed_a mind_n hut_a with_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o when_o these_o be_v violate_v that_o present_o depart_v the_o holy_a and_o the_o impure_a spirit_n can_v converse_v together_o therefore_o cleanse_v my_o heart_n of_o all_o pollution_n that_o this_o divine_a guest_n be_v restore_v to_o i_o may_v find_v a_o constant_a habitation_n within_o i_o and_o thus_o both_o rasi_fw-la and_o abenezra_n gloss_n on_o this_o place_n but_o especial_o r._n kimchi_n who_o pursue_v this_o sense_n very_o large_o and_o so_o before_o they_o the_o talmudist_n have_v expound_v it_o gem._n joma_n c._n 2._o where_o they_o thus_o descant_v upon_o those_o word_n ver_fw-la 11._o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o tell_v we_o how_o david_n be_v punish_v by_o leprosy_n and_o double_a excommunication_n one_o from_o this_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n i_o find_v most_o corrupt_o translate_v by_o vorstius_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o maimon_n his_o fundamenta_fw-la legis_fw-la i_o shall_v therefore_o thus_o render_v they_o in_o their_o native_a and_o genuine_a sense_n per_fw-la sex_n menses_fw-la erat_fw-la david_n leprosus_fw-la viz._n propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o negotio_fw-la uriae_fw-la admissum_fw-la &_o separabant_n se_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la viri_fw-la synagogae_fw-la magnae_fw-la atque_fw-la ablata_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la shechinah_n i_o spiritus_fw-la propheticus_fw-la primum_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la psalm_n 119._o ubi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la revertantur_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o timentes_fw-la te_fw-la &_o scientes_fw-la testimonia_fw-la tua_fw-la alterum_fw-la ex_fw-la psalm_n 51._o ubi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fac_n revertatur_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o laetitia_fw-la salutis_fw-la tuus_fw-la but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o look_v a_o little_a into_o that_o place_n which_o the_o master_n constant_o refer_v to_o in_o this_o notion_n viz._n 1_o king_n 3._o where_o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o edom_n in_o their_o distress_n for_o water_n upon_o their_o warlike_a expedition_n against_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n come_v to_o elisha_n to_o inquire_v of_o god_n by_o he_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n ver_fw-la 14._o seem_v to_o have_v be_v move_v with_o indignation_n against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o make_v a_o very_a unwelcome_a address_n to_o he_o sure_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehosaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 15._o but_o now_o bring_v i_o a_o minstrel_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o minstrel_n play_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o word_n be_v thus_o expound_v by_o r._n d._n kimchi_n out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n with_o which_o r._n s._n jarchi_n &_o r._n l._n ben_n gersom_a agree_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o meaning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o from_o that_o day_n wherein_o his_o master_n elijah_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n remain_v not_o with_o he_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n do_v not_o reside_v with_o heaviness_n other_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o indignation_n he_o conceive_v against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v disquiet_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o touch_v this_o they_o say_v that_o whensoever_o a_o prophet_n be_v disturb_v through_o anger_n or_o passion_n the_o holy_a spirit_n forsake_v he_o from_o whence_o learn_v we_o this_o from_o the_o example_n of_o elisha_n who_o say_v give_v i_o a_o minstrel_n thus_o we_o may_v by_o this_o time_n see_v the_o reason_n why_o musical_a instrument_n be_v so_o frequent_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n especial_o the_o hagiographi_fw-la which_o indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v thereby_o put_v into_o a_o more_o compose_v liberal_a and_o cheerful_a temper_n and_o so_o the_o better_o dispose_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o transportation_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n so_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o 1_o chron._n 25._o how_o asaph_n heman_n and_o jeduthun_n compose_v their_o rapt_a and_o divine_a poem_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o quire-musick_n of_o the_o temple_n another_o famous_a place_n we_o find_v for_o this_o purpose_n 1_o sam._n 10._o which_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a have_v be_v i_o think_v much_o mistake_v and_o misinterpret_v by_o some_o of_o sing_v whereas_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o divine_a poetry_n and_o a_o composure_n of_o hymn_n excite_v by_o a_o divine_a energy_n inward_o move_v the_o mind_n in_o that_o place_n samuel_n have_v anoint_v saul_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n he_o tell_v he_o of_o some_o event_n that_o shall_v occur_v to_o he_o a_o little_a after_o his_o departure_n from_o he_o whereof_o this_o be_v one_o that_o meet_v with_o some_o prophet_n he_o himself_o shall_v find_v the_o impulse_n of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n also_o move_v in_o he_o ver_fw-la 5._o these_o prophet_n be_v thus_o describe_v after_o that_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o thou_o be_v come_v thither_o to_o the_o city_n that_o thou_o shall_v meet_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n come_v down_o from_o the_o high_a place_n with_o a_o psaltery_a and_o a_o tabret_n and_o a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n before_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n where_o this_o music_n which_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o be_v to_o vigorate_v and_o compose_v their_o mind_n as_o kimchi_n comment_v upon_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o before_o they_o be_v a_o psalterie_n or_o lute_n and_o a_o tabret_n and_o a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v no_o where_o
into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n waste_v and_o eat_v out_o the_o innate_a vigour_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o such_o a_o deep_a lethargy_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o recover_v itself_o but_o religion_n like_o that_o balsamum_n aquavitae_fw-la be_v once_o convey_v into_o the_o soul_n awaken_v and_o enlivens_fw-la it_z and_o make_v it_o renew_v its_o strength_n like_o a_o eagle_n and_o mount_v strong_o upward_o towards_o heaven_n and_o so_o unite_n the_o soul_n to_o god_n the_o centre_n of_o life_n and_o strength_n it_o render_v it_o undaunted_a and_o invincible_a who_o can_v tell_v the_o inward_a life_n and_o vigour_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o when_o once_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o a_o almighty_a essence_n there_o be_v a_o latent_fw-la and_o hidden_a virtue_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o discover_v itself_o when_o the_o divine_a spirit_n spread_v forth_o its_o influence_n upon_o it_o every_o thing_n the_o more_o spiritual_a it_o be_v and_o the_o high_a and_o noble_a it_o be_v in_o its_o be_v the_o more_o active_a and_o vigorous_a it_o be_v as_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n fall_v and_o sink_v into_o matter_n the_o more_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a &_o unwieldy_a it_o be_v the_o platonist_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v all_o thing_n that_o participate_v most_o of_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o nothing_o do_v more_o purify_v more_o sublimate_n and_o exalt_v the_o soul_n than_o religion_n when_o the_o soul_n suffer_v god_n to_o sit_v within_o it_o as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o when_o it_o abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o like_a fuller_n soap_n mal._n 3._o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v purify_v and_o spirituallize_v and_o change_v more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a give_v proof_n of_o its_o divine_a vigour_n and_o activity_n and_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o puissant_a spirit_n such_o as_o god_n do_v at_o first_o create_v it_o chap._n v._n the_o three_o property_n or_o effect_n discover_v the_o nobleness_n of_o religion_n viz._n that_o it_o direct_v and_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o propound_v to_o himself_o the_o best_a end_n viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o become_v like_a unto_o god_n low_n and_o particular_a end_n and_o interest_n both_o debase_v and_o straighten_v a_o man_n spirit_n the_o universal_a high_a and_o last_o end_v both_o ennoble_v and_o enlarge_v it_o a_o man_n be_v such_o as_o the_o end_n be_v he_o aim_v at_o the_o great_a power_n the_o end_n have_v to_o mould_n and_o fashion_n man_n into_o its_o likeness_n religion_n oblige_v a_o man_n not_o to_o seek_v himself_o nor_o to_o drive_v a_o trade_n for_o himself_o but_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o live_v whole_o to_o he_o and_o guide_v he_o steady_o and_o uniform_o to_o the_o one_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n man_n be_v prone_a to_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o pretend_a aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o more_o full_a and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o man_n direct_v all_o his_o action_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v true_o and_o real_o to_o glorify_v god_n god_n seek_v his_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v the_o flow_v forth_o of_o his_o goodness_n upon_o we_o our_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v our_o endeavour_v to_o partake_v more_o of_o god_n and_o to_o resemble_v he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v in_o true_a holiness_n and_o every_o divine_a virtue_n that_o we_o be_v not_o nice_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n that_o salvation_n be_v nothing_o else_o for_o the_o main_a but_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o love_n god_n above_o ourselves_o be_v not_o to_o love_v he_o above_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o above_o our_o particular_a being_n and_z above_o our_o sinful_a affection_n etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n between_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a relative_o and_o those_o that_o be_v good_a absolute_o and_o essential_o that_o in_o our_o conformity_n to_o these_o god_n be_v most_o glorify_a and_o we_o be_v make_v most_o happy_a the_o three_o property_n or_o effect_v whereby_o religion_n discover_v its_o own_o excellency_n be_v this_o that_o it_o direct_v 3._o and_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o propound_v to_o himself_o the_o best_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o life_n viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o high_a be_v and_o his_o own_o assimilation_n or_o become_v like_a unto_o god_n that_o christian_a in_o who_o religion_n rule_v powerful_o be_v not_o so_o low_a in_o his_o ambition_n as_o to_o pursue_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o his_o ultimate_a end_n his_o soul_n be_v too_o big_a for_o earthly_a design_n and_o interest_n but_o understand_v himself_o to_o come_v from_o god_n he_o be_v continual_o return_v to_o he_o again_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o pursue_v any_o perfection_n low_o than_o its_o own_o or_o to_o aim_v at_o any_o end_n more_o ignoble_a than_o itself_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o streighten_v and_o confine_v the_o freeborn_a soul_n than_o the_o particularity_n indigency_n and_o penury_n of_o that_o end_n which_o it_o pursue_v when_o it_o comply_v most_o of_o all_o with_o this_o low_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o excellent_a philosopher_n the_o true_a nobleness_n and_o freedom_n of_o it_o be_v then_o most_o disputable_a and_o the_o title_n it_o hold_v to_o true_a liberty_n become_v most_o litigious_a it_o never_o more_o slide_v and_o degenerate_v from_o itself_o then_o when_o it_o become_v enthrall_v to_o some_o particular_a interest_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o never_o act_v more_o free_o or_o full_o then_o when_o it_o extend_v itself_o upon_o the_o most_o universal_a end_n every_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a quò_fw-la longiores_fw-la habet_fw-la fine_n as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o tully_n as_o low_o end_v debase_v a_o man_n spirit_n supplant_v &_o rob_v it_o of_o its_o birthright_n so_o the_o high_a and_o last_o end_n raise_v and_o ennoble_v it_o and_o enlarge_v it_o into_o a_o more_o universal_a and_o comprehensive_a capacity_n of_o enjoy_v that_o one_o unbounded_a goodness_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o it_o make_v it_o spread_v and_o dilate_v itself_o in_o the_o infinite_a sphere_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o blessedness_n it_o make_v it_o live_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o every_o thing_n be_v most_o proper_o such_o as_o the_o end_n be_v which_o be_v aim_v at_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v always_o shape_a itself_o into_o a_o conformity_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v his_o end_n and_o the_o near_a it_o draw_v to_o it_o in_o the_o achievement_n thereof_o the_o great_a likeness_n it_o bear_v to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o plastic_a virtue_n a_o secret_a energy_n issue_v forth_o from_o that_o which_o the_o mind_n propound_v to_o itself_o as_o its_o end_n to_o mould_n and_o fashion_n it_o according_a to_o its_o own_o model_n the_o soul_n be_v always_o stamp_a with_o the_o same_o character_n that_o be_v engrave_v upon_o the_o end_v it_o aim_v at_o and_o while_o it_o converse_v with_o it_o and_o set_v itself_o before_o it_o it_o be_v turn_v as_o wax_n to_o the_o seal_n to_o use_v that_o phrase_n in_o job_n man_n soul_n conceive_v all_o its_o thought_n and_o imagination_n before_o his_o end_n as_o laban_n ewe_n do_v 30._o their_o young_a before_o the_o rod_n in_o the_o water_a trough_n he_o that_o pursue_v any_o worldly_a interest_n or_o earthly_a thing_n as_o his_o end_n become_v himself_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earthly_a &_o the_o more_o the_o soul_n direct_v itself_o to_o god_n the_o more_o it_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d godlike_a derive_v a_o print_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o beauty_n upon_o itself_o which_o it_o converse_v with_o as_o it_o be_v excellent_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o all_o with_o 3._o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n and_o popularity_n that_o so_o violent_o transport_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n into_o a_o pursuit_n of_o vainglory_n make_v they_o as_o vain_a as_o that_o popular_a air_n they_o live_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n that_o draw_v forth_o a_o man_n design_n after_o worldly_a interest_n make_v he_o